Forum Saradas
Female Muscle Art - Female Muscle Fiction => Muscular Women Fiction => Topic started by: Pac on April 26, 2015, 12:20:55 am
-
This is a story I posted on another site. Feedback welcome.
A Not-So-Quick Tutorial
by Pac
_________________________
Chapter One: The Set-up
Alex had just finished a post-doc in strategic political theory at a George Washington University–based think tank. A city boy by upbringing, he had always longed to visit some rural campus, away from the hustle and bustle, and just focus on teaching instead of political publication and strategizing. Unlike a lot of his fellow PhD’s in policial science, he wasn’t interested in getting an analyst job on CNN or CSPAN, and was more interested in teaching budding politicos about the nature of the bicameral system of government.
Unfortunately, pure teaching gigs are hard to come by, and in the current economy, practically impossible, so poor Alex had debased himself to the point where he was working as the night manager in the sporting goods department of a big-box store in Arlington. He was just unpacking a box of fishing lures when a tall man stepped up to him, rather out of place in his expensive suit.
“Pardon me, but do you have baseball catcher’s equipment?” he asked Alex. He scrutinized Alex as he awaited his answer.
“Sure, if you go three aisles down and turn left, you’ll see baseball supplies. Pads and facemasks are on the top shelf.” Alex told him.
“Thank you young man,” he replied, and walked off.
Shortly thereafter, the man returned with an armload of catcher’s pad and guards. He tossed them onto the cashier’s desk and watched as Alex rose from the partially emptied box of fishing lures to ring up the items.
“You don’t seem like the type of person who would normally be working an evening shift at a store like this young man… is the economy that bad?” the man asked, arching his eyebrow at Alex as he scanned the items. He was considerably taller than Alex, and looked down his nose at Alex’s slight 5’4” stature.
He sighed.
“Yes, it’s that bad, and no I would normally never work at a place like this, but bills are bills.” He replied to the nosy man.
“You seem like a bright lad… how about you come to work for me? How is your Civics education?” the man asked him.
Alex snorted as he totaled the items.
“That will be $436.99,” he said.
The man flashed out a Gold Amex, and Alex noted the name. William Moreland… Senator William Moreland, R-Kansas? Yes, he had that look, but he seemed more drawn, more tired-looking than the CSPAN appearances or campaign photos Alex had seen. ‘I guess my Civics education was good enough to spot you, Senator,’ he thought.
“Well, if you count a PhD in political science as a Civics background, then I’d say it’s pretty good,” he said to the man.
“A PhD? And you’re working here? It must be worse than Bloomberg said,” the man muttered. “Well, I’m surprised you are so well-educated, but the offer stands. If you want to come to work for me, I have need of a man versed in pre-college Civics to teach my daughter. She is currently failing the course, and if you can bring her grades up above a C average, I will pay you what I imagine would be the equivalent of a year’s salary at a dreadful place like this.”
He cast a jaundiced eye at his surroundings, and looked back at Alex.
As much as the rich snob irritated Alex (so typical of the DC area), he looked upon the Senator as mana from Heaven. If he could make his current year’s salary on this one job, Alex could focus on landing on starting his teaching career, maybe at a community college, and not have to worry about where his next meal was coming from. Maybe he could even glean some insight into the man’s motivations from close contact, insight that might make a noteworthy position paper or land him another think tank job if his teaching luck didn’t change.
“I have to say the offer is intriguing. Are there any stipulations?” he asked the man.
“Yes, of course there are. I am a man in the public eye, as I’m sure any PhD in political science would know, and I do not need the publicity of going through normal tutoring channels to tell the world my daughter is failing a Civics course. I can just see the headlines now.”
“You will sign a confidential disclosure agreement to not divulge anything you see upon your assignment, and relocate for a period of not less than three months in order to get my daughter up to par. I will pay your rent and whatever other expenses you incur in your place of residence for the duration of the assignment, and you will receive room and board in addition to your stipend. Does this meet with your approval?” the man said, looking like he was counting down in his head.
“It sounds equitable, but I would like to see the terms of your non-disclosure before I agree to anything,” Alex said to him, trying hard not to just jump at the offer.
“Certainly… come with me, young man,” he said turning away from the equipment and leading Alex toward the exit.
‘Adios, shithole,’ Alex thought as he walked through the sliding doors for what he hoped was the last time.
Alex was so eager to take the job he didn’t notice the man did not take any of the items he had just purchased…
Once outside, a black limousine pulled up to the entrance, and the Senator got inside, followed by Alex. Inside was a man in a grey pin-stripe suit, and another man, much larger, who obviously was a bodyguard.
The man in the pin-stripe suit, opened the briefcase and pulled out some documents, handing them toward Alex.
“Sir, I am Senator Moreland’s counsel, and as per your discussion with him, this is the non-disclosure agreement for your review. Please initial each paragraph of terms and sign and date at the bottom of page eight.
Alex started reading through the agreement. It was typical boilerplate, party of the second part agrees not to discuss terms of employment, blah, blah, blah. Agrees to term of employment, etc.
The fourth page became somewhat less of a common clause:
The party of the second part, hereafter referred to as the Tutor, agrees to abide by all rules of conduct as set forth in the Code of Conduct Manual for Staff at the Moreland Estate in Overland Park. The Tutor may not vacate premises without express written permission of Senator or Mrs. Moreland and will agree to abide to all terms for education of Justine Moreland as set forth in The Tutorial Manual for The Barstow School.
Senator or Mrs. Moreland will pay for all standard benefits for The Tutor as befits a member of the Senator’s staff. The Tutor shall be eligible for all standard benefits, and will be paid an additional stipend for each consecutive week after the initial The Tutor decides to remain at the Moreland Estate.
So the agreed upon term was three months in paragraph 12, but in paragraph 124 it states you get an additional bonus for staying longer than one week? It almost makes it sound like if you can cut it, you get more money every week over one you stay… this girl must be a real hellion! Spoiled rich kid’s daughter.
Alex read through the rest of the agreement, and signed the triplicate copies, and the lawyer notarized and countersigned each copy, returning one to Alex.
The Senator leaned forward toward Alex and extended his hand.
“Welcome to my Overland Park staff, Alex,” he said with a smile, looking more like the campaign posters.
“Thank you sir, I won’t let you down,” Alex replied.
“I hope not. She’s already been through five tutors since I first started looking,” he replied, and Alex’s eyebrows rose at his admission.
“Oh it’s not like that, son,” Senator Moreland said, seeing Alex’s reaction. “She’s just… willful. The other tutors had their professional pride, and would not stay past a week, any of them. That’s why I wanted someone less… conventional. I was surprised to see someone with your education so readily available. I’m sure you will do fine. I’m excited to see my daughter get off academic probation at Barstow.”
“I’ll do my best, sir,” Alex replied, and the Senator yelled to the front seat.
“James, we can go now, thank you.” And James sped off toward Dulles.
They took a private jet to Kansas City, and touched down at Johnson County Executive Airport about four hours later. A car was waiting for them as they debarked. Alex wasn’t even given a chance to go back to his place for any belongings.
“We’ll take care of that, Alex,” the Senator said when asked.
The car swiftly drove them to the Overland Park estate, and Alex looked upon the gated house with excitement. A typical large manor house, the home had a large central Tudor-style home and several outbuildings in similar style, as well as tennis courts, a pool, a sand volleyball court, and a basketball court. There was also a large unmarked building that looked out of place among the others, very utilitarian and sturdy-looking, off the side of the estate. It had high walls of a gunmetal gray material that almost looked like plate steel, like a piece of battleship was parked in the middle of the Senator’s compound.
“Senator, what is that building?” Alex asked as they drove by.
“Ah, that is one of Justine’s ideas. I’ll let her show you when you get acquainted with her. She’s probably there now,” he said cryptically.
The car pulled into the circular driveway in front of the main building, and a member of the serving staff came out to greet the Senator and take his belongings. Alex had nothing except the clothing on his back, so the staff assigned a person to show him to his room, and where all of the facilities in the staff wing were located. He was given a staff meal schedule but was told that he most likely would take meals with Justine to match her schedule.
‘Huh,’ Alex thought, ‘she’s just a kid, and she’s already got a schedule planned out for her by her handlers. No wonder the girl is rebelling.’
Alex was given a room and allowed to shower. The staff kept uniforms with an “M” on the right breast pocket for new staff. They had just about any size you could ask for, which led Alex to believe the Senator or Mrs. Moreland was hard on staff and turnover was high. He would have to be wary.
Alex cleaned up and dressed for bed, since it was about one am Kansas time. He was just getting ready to turn down his bed, when there was a knock on his door.
He opened the door and looked upward to the undersides of a pair of very full breasts. He looked up toward the doorframe, and past! Standing just outside his door was a very tall woman, almost seven feet! She was absolutely beautiful, and had her raven hair pulled back into a tomboyish ponytail that did nothing to diminish her radiant beauty. She was also quite well put together, with solid legs and arms, and a curvy womanly figure.
“So you’re the new tutor,” she laughed, and Alex’s eyes goggled in surprise… this was Justine! “Wow, you’re a lot smaller than I expected. Nice to meet you… I give you four days.”
She extended her hand down to take Alex’s hand, and he almost screamed as she gripped his hand in a shockingly strong grasp.
“Pleased to meet you,” he said through clenched teeth, the bones in his hand grinding together as Justine applied an excessive amount of force.
“Likewise, shorty!” she said down to him gaily. “I’m going to have fun breaking you. Heh. I give you three days, since you’re so frail!”
“Miss Moreland, I assure you… ulp!” Alex began, when Justine grabbed him by the front of his shirt, yanking him bodily off the ground! She lifted his slight frame easily and brought his face right up to her own, pushing his chest directly into her own much larger chest, and looked him right in the eye from inches away.
“You will call me Justine or mistress… none of this prissy Miss Moreland shit,” she said directly into his shocked face, which had drained of all color from being manhandled so effortlessly by this woman… this beautiful, young, voluptuous woman, Alex noted. As he was rubbed against her womanly curves, he became aroused in spite of his fear.
“Can you get that straight, Tutor?” she said with deadly calm, and he began to sweat.
“Y-yes Justine,” Alex said, the wind taken out of his sails. He gulped as his feet swung uselessly as he hung suspended from Justine’s powerful grasp on his shirt.
“Good… maybe you WILL last four days,” she said and dropped him four feet to the floor. He landed awkwardly, crashing into Justine’s torso as he stumbled forward.
It was like hitting a brick wall! He thudded into her rock-hard stomach and got a hard knock on the head from the impact.
“Oh my God,” he murmured, staggering back from her.
She laughed down at him as he staggered back, holding his head.
“Oh, my! Did you hurt your head on my soft little belly? Battleship plating… that’s what my personal trainer calls it,” she said, mischief dancing in her sparkling green eyes. “Maybe I’ll give him the day off tomorrow... I think you are going to be a lot of fun in my training.”
“Training?” Alex looked up at her great height, a confused look on his face.
“Yeah, didn’t daddy tell you?” she said, bending way down to look at him face to face. “You are to educate me in all of the classes I am failing, and I just decided to fail physical education as well as Civics and Health. How do you like that?”
“Miss, er… Justine…” Alex stumbled over the new convention for addressing his supposed charge, “I am sure you are mistaken. I was told I was to tutor you in Civics only.”
He was quaking in fear as Justine looked archly at his face.
Faster than he could blink, Justine had him by the throat and had pulled him out of his doorway and pushed him against the wall, rising to her full height and sliding Alex up the wall.
“Let’s get something straight right now, you little shit. You will not tell me I am mistaken. You will not act all high and mighty to me, do you understand?” she said, and Alex nodded his head, terrified. “You will discuss with me alternative courses of action… that was my favorite term… and we will endeavor to embark upon opportunities for improvement. That is what I want to hear. My favorite tutor had used those phrases before I… before he got hurt. I kept asking daddy for him back, but I guess the guy had had enough.”
“J-j-j-justine…” Alex began.
“No, I don’t think so,” she said back to him, and pulled him away from the wall to push him back into it, hard. “If you can’t even say my name without babbling like a tongue-tied little twit, then you will address me as mistress.”
“Now, wait a…” he began, and was pushed into the wall hard enough to make his teeth rattle.
“Mistress… say it.”
“M-mistress,” Alex said through chattering teeth.
“Oh, that’s cute. I like how your eyes get all huge when you look at me. Maybe I’ll keep you for five days. You better not break before then!”
This time she set Alex down on his feet instead of dropping him. He about fell on his ass, anyway, as terrified as he was. His legs were practically knocking together as he faced her immense form.
“Go get some sleep, Tutor. If you last a few days, I may even try to remember your name,” she said, and turned his body around and shoved him into his room, sending him sprawling onto the floor with barely a flick of her wrist.
‘What the hell have I gotten myself into?’ Alex thought in a panic.
-
More....
Chapter Two: Breakfast Surprise
Alex woke, groggy-headed, confused. He kept having nightmares throughout the night of giant women hurting him, but he felt like he was coming out of those dreams…
It was unusual for him to be out of sorts. He was a brilliant man: excelled in college, Magna cum Laude, grad school at GWU, PhD with honors… or that was the track he was on. He was like a son to his advisor, who told him he had a brilliant future in political theory… the day before he died of a heart attack.
His dissertation undefended, he was thrown in with another advisor, and not treated with the same star-pupil status. He squeaked out his defense and had a much darker outlook on things after fate sucker-punched his rising star.
He sat up and looked over to his… where the hell was his clock? He looked down at his pajamas, and visibly trembled when he saw the embroidered “M” on his breast pocket.
“Oh, no!” he moaned. It wasn’t a dream.
The door swung open, and Justine stooped over to enter his room. She was dressed in some sort of spandex exercise outfit, and it looked expensive. Her big breasts strained the front of the top, and her legs looked like tree trunks stuffed into the pants. He had never seen so much woman, scratch that, he had never seen five women, with so much body in one place in his life.
“Well, aren’t you just dashing in your cute little peasant livery,” Justine said, baiting him.
‘This doesn’t sound like a dumb girl,’ Alex thought to himself. ‘Why would she be failing… unless she WANTS to…’
His face looked stricken as she approached, and terror now overtook his rational assessment of Justine’s faculties.
“Rise and shine, Tutor,” she said, grabbing him by his shoulder and lifting him effortlessly out of the bed. “It’s time for breakfast.”
“But… but… I’m not dressed!” Alex said, too terrified to not shut up.
Justine raised him to her eye height, eyebrow arched. Her fingers dug painfully into his shoulder as he hung limply from her unbelievably strong arm.
“Hmm, you’re right,” she said, and tore his pajama bottoms off him, causing him to yell out in surprise and fright.
She left tattered boxers hanging off him, and lifted his body higher to appraise his anatomy. She gave a ‘humph’ of disdain, and lowered him back to her eye height.
“It looks like you’ll need an outfit to exercise in. Tomorrow, you better be dressed to exercise when I come get you, or you’ll think today was a gentle caress,” Justine said, as she ripped the pajama top off Alex’s chest, the fabric shredding in her powerful hand like it was made of paper. His body jerked up as she tore the top, but her hand dug into him so hard that his shoulders stayed put, and even the cloth tore around her hand, the little strands of the cotton peeking out from beneath her palm.
She threw him back down onto his bed with a casual flick of her hand. He landed heavily on the mattress, the box springs groaning in protest.
“You have five minutes,” she said offhandedly as she walked through the doorway, bending over to not hit her head. “MOVE!”
Alex gathered his wits and scrambled up off the bed and rushed to the dresser across the room, trembling in fear. He opened the drawers, and an assortment of underwear and clothing was present. He selected a pair of unadorned shorts, like something a high school student would wear to a phys ed class, and a plain t-shirt, no “M” marking either garment.
The clothing fit, but loosely. He wondered how there could be clothing that so closely fit him, and started recalling his encounter with Senator Moreland, and the tale of the succession of tutors that had passed through this place. There looked to be more sizes in that drawer than Senator Moreland had let on in his talk. His rumination was interrupted by a large foot tapping outside his door.
Justine stood outside the doorway, the top of the frame directly in line with her eyes. She had crossed her arms beneath her chest, and her large full breasts practically spilled out over top of them. He could see in glancing her way that her nipples were erect… apparently she was enjoying her rough treatment of him.
‘God help me,’ Alex thought.
She made a show of glancing at her watch, then at Alex. The impact of the gesture was not lost on him, and he dashed to the bed, pulling on the shorts. He winced as his shoulder flexed in pulling the shorts up, and realized that Justine’s hand had dug into the shoulder that now ached.
‘How could she be so strong?’ he thought to himself. ‘I’m not a big guy, but she’s lifting me like I weigh nothing with just one arm!’
He surprisingly found that he was becoming aroused, and was almost shocked at his response to Justine’s strength.
He got himself dressed, even finding socks in the dresser, and wearing the sneakers he wore last night at work. He rose from the bed and walked toward the towering figure of Justine, who peered down at him with an unreadable expression.
As soon as he got within reach, her hand shot out and grabbed him by the neck. Her other hand moved to his shoulder and flicked him with one of her big fingers right on the spot where she had dug her hand into him, and he howled with pain.
“You big baby! You’re crying about that little tap? Hell, if I actually hit you, I’d probably break you in two, so I just have to flick you with my finger.”
She gave him one more flick, slightly under his arm, near his armpit, and he yelped again.
Alex was shocked. She flicked him like he had seen kids do when he was younger, but she was so strong, it felt like a finger-sized switch was put across his shoulder and under his arm. The strike to his shoulder nearly spun his body around.
“What did I do?!?” Alex cried, terrified all over again. He was having trouble raising his arm after the painful crack near his armpit. She seemed to know just where to hit him to make his entire arm go numb.
“You made me wait,” Justine said with the same deadly calm. “Let’s go.”
She half-dragged Alex down the hallway of the servant’s quarters and out the door to the grounds. She made her way to the ugly battleship-gray building he had noted on his way in, but turned at the last minute and pulled him into the main manor house.
“Damn it, tutor… you’re not big enough to carry my panties around,” she laughed, as his shoes skidded on the ground more than treaded it. “Can’t you stretch those little drumsticks any farther? I go any slower and I’ll be in reverse!”
“I’m trying,” he said with some consternation. The grip on his arm was painful, as was everything Justine did. She only seemed to have one grip and that was crushing, and poor Alex was about half whipped by the time she got to her suite of rooms at the far end of the main mansion.
Her rooms consisted of a study, a main bedroom with adjoining bathroom, and a large, all-purpose decorated with several signed pictures of male athletes. Some of them had Justine standing with them, usually towering over them, except for some of the NBA players, who were either slightly shorter or more or less her height. The picture with her shaking hands with Shaquille O’Neal was particularly disturbing. She was smiling brightly, shaking hands with Shaq, who was slightly bent forward, a pained smile on his face.
“I see you like my collection,” she said, tossing his body aside like a discarded gym bag. Alex thudded to the floor, thankfully on a fairly plush carpet.
He had his least painful landing yet, only receiving a small carpet-burn on his chin from
sliding across it.
“I love the UFC guys,” she said, pointing vaguely off to Alex’s left. “I think I’d like to get into that. I think I stand a pretty good chance at taking that title, don’t you think?”
“Without a doubt,” Alex said, rising slowly from the carpet.
“You know, I like you already,” she said to him. “You’re all right for such a little turd. I might not break you in four days… heh. I keep changing my mind. Come here!”
Alex walked toward her, unable to keep from trembling. Her hand rose up to his head, and he couldn’t help but flinch at the motion, bringing a smile to Justine’s face.
“Good. You’re getting the picture,” she said, ruffling his hair. “You know, you are a cute little shit, like a little kid. Yeah, I’ll think about that… oh! You know, I’ll bet you’re hungry as hell. You didn’t get in until late, and I’ll bet you didn’t even have a snack. Hell, I’m usually up until two or three, and I’m always eating. You’re probably starving.”
She went to the wall, where there was an intercom attached, about head-height to Alex. She depressed the lever, and a terse voice answered.
“Yes, Ms. Moreland?”
“Hey, shithead! I need breakfast up here, pronto! My little plaything just got in last night, and he looks like he’s going to implode. Bring my usual spread, and toss some tidbits in there for him. He looks like he’s about 60 pounds soaking wet, so, hell, I don’t know, bring him some birdseed or something!”
“Right away, Ms. Moreland,” came the tired-sounding reply.
She walked back across the room and seated herself at a small table that sat near the large French doors of the room that opened to a spacious balcony.
Alex spent a tense five minute stretch waiting for breakfast, Justine’s eyes tracking him like a cat tracks a mouse. She had a little half smile on her face, but had no further conversation for him at the moment. He was too scared to say a word, and his eyes kept drifting over the room, as if he was plotting his escape.
The door opened without a knock, and he about jumped out of his shoes, causing Alex to laugh uproariously.
“Hell, tutor, you about took flight! Maybe I’ll call you Birdie!”
Sumptious smells came from several covered silver serving trays that a two-man team delivered: one servant set the table, casting a wary eye at Justine, and one lifted the lids off the trays. There was fresh fruit, an assortment of small cereal boxes, mostly healthy fruit and grain types, but there were two kids cereals in the mix as well. There were bagels and lox, and the end of the cart appeared to have a small sterno-fueled sauté pan, possibly for preparing fresh eggs.
Alex’s mouth watered from the smells. The lox in particular was making him achingly hungry. His shift at the store had started at 11, and he had awakened late and didn’t have time to eat before his shift started. He stayed up later than he planned writing a position paper on socialized healthcare pros and cons for a segment on CNN. It wasn’t his best work, but he thought he covered point and counter point pretty well. It might give him enough money to get another think-tank job, but at this point, he was longing for that salmon sitting enticingly on the table not five feet from him.
He looked to Justine, unsure what he version of protocol was.
“Go on, Birdie, hop on over there,” she said, an indulgent smile on her face.
Alex walked to the table warily.
“No, not that one… I don’t even think you can reach the seat. There!” she said, and her big arm unfolded, pointing at what looked like a toy table a child would use to have tea parties with doll-babies. A collection of assorted American Girl dolls lay scattered in various states of deconstruction around the table.
His brow wrinkled in frustration.
“Can I at least pull it close… mistress?” he concluded meekly, as he saw her start to rise ominously from the chair she sat in.
She sat back down in her chair.
“Why not? Nobody’s ever asked to do that before. Sure, come closer, Birdie.” She said, looking down at him, still seated!
‘I must be nuts,’ he thought, and pulled the table and a doll-sized chair close to her adult-sized table, feeling like a horse’s ass.
He sat the table next to hers, and placed the doll chair next to it. He actually made an effort to sit in the doll chair, getting a chuckle from Justine.
“If you break that chair, I’m going to take one of the legs and paddle your ass,” she said with a sweet smile, and he jumped off it like it bit him.
Justine laughed again.
“Tutor, you are making my day! Come on over here and get something,”
Alex approached the table, uncomfortably near Justine, since everything was laid out before her.
The two servants were standing over her table, waiting. She cast an irritated look up at them.
“Are you still here?” she said with an arch eye.
They scrambled out the door in a flash, apparently used to this game.
“Hmph. Good help and all that,” she mumbled, and reached across the table.
“So Birdie, tell me what your education is in,” she said, tossing fresh fruit on her plate. His eyes kept wandering from her hands to the bagels and lox, but he knew she was making him suffer on purpose, and he really didn’t feel like having his ass kicked on her frighteningly mercurial whims, so he waited until he got some sort of gesture.
“I got my undergrad in political theory at American, and my doctorate at…” he began.
“Oh, I could give a shit about your resume,” she said, “I just wanted to know what you were a teacher OF.”
“Oh… er, Civics,” he finished lamely.
“Ah, my favorite subject,” she said with a sour face. “Maybe I don’t like you as much as I thought.”
“Er, I can really water it down for you, Just… er, Mistress,” he said hurriedly. “I think we can get you that C your father wanted for you, and I’ll make it fun!”
“Tell you what,” she said over a mouthful of half-chewed grapes, “if you can make Civics fun, then I’ll let you nail me right in the ass. How do you like them apples?”
Alex didn’t have a response. He stood looking up at her from the edge of the table, a blank look on his face.
“Don’t look so excited, you little Birdie fucker,” she said, her arm shooting out to grasp a glass decanter containing orange juice. He tried his best not to jump back from her motion, but he found it impossible. She smirked at him with a satisfied air.
“Here, here’s what I think a growing boy like you needs today,” she said, and tossed him a box of Froot Loops, one of the two kids’ cereals.
“Mistress… may I please have the lox also?” he asked, affecting his best humble air. He was past dignity at this point, just starved enough to beg.
“What…? Huh. I guess. You are a birdie little guy… and I guess your species eats fish, so I suppose. But save a little for Princess,” she said offhandedly, more concerned with gobbling down most of the platter of fruit that arrived.
“Okay,” he said, not caring who Princess was. He set aside two of the pieces of lox, and skewered the rest onto his plate. He began reaching for a bagel, but thought better of it and paused, looking hopefully at Justine.
“Get some carbs in you. You’re going to need the energy.”
At this point, Justine had eaten nearly all of the fruit, and was packing a few carbs away herself. She took three of the cereals, tossing them indiscriminately into a large bowl, and slopping milk from another glass decanter, the kind you see in hotels that packs ice in the center to keep the liquid cool.
She poured almost all of the milk into the bowl, then paused, looked at Alex for a second, and proceeded to pour the rest in. She bent toward the bowl and began eating in as slovenly a fashion as Alex had ever seen.
‘Oh my God,’ he thought, and had visions of Medieval Kings eating like animals and throwing their bones to the dogs behind them. He began to get an idea for a wonderful white paper.
He ate in silence, occasionally glancing up to see Justine devour most of the food set before her.
‘No wonder she’s so huge… she eats enough for four people,’ he thought. He observed her as covertly as he could, and mostly kept his head down, eyes on his food.
The lox was like Heaven in his mouth, and it was as fresh as he had ever had.
‘It really was the archetypal King’s feast,’ he mused.
He finished off the fish and bagel, and looked quizzically at the cereal box.
‘I suppose I should eat this crap,’ he thought. ‘I’m sure she’ll find a reason to make me suffer if I don’t.’
“Er, Mistress,” Alex began, and Justine stopped, and actually took a napkin and dabbed at her mouth before answering.
“Yes, Birdie?” she said.
“Is there any more milk?”
“No, but I have something better,” she said, sitting back from her table, patting her rock-hard stomach.
“Y-you do?”
“Yeah, come on over,” she said, and Alex rose, warily approaching her.
He got within arm’s reach, and her arm shot out, almost faster than his eye could follow. Justine jerked him off his feet and set him lightly on her lap, her big arm hoisting up and depositing him like he was one of her dolls. Her big chest pushed into his little body, almost making him fear he would be shoved off her lap and onto the floor. He couldn’t help but notice the big protrusions poking out of the workout top she wore.
“Ah, that’s better,” she said, her ire less apparent. “Are you ready?”
“Yes?” Alex said in a small voice. He didn’t like where this was going.
“That’s what I like to hear!” she said enthusiastically, and reached over her head, tugging off her overburdened top. Her huge breasts bounced free, slapping down onto Alex, almost knocking him off her lap.
“What… what…” was all he was able to get out before Justine grabbed his head and roughly jammed him onto one of her nipples, the big thing almost choking him.
“You get to lick the tap,” she said, and threw her head back.
Alex fought like a madman, totally overcome by shock. His arms flailed, and Justine lifted up the arm holding his head and easily captured one of them, immobilizing it. His other arm started pushing at her strong torso, barely denting the surface of her flesh.
“Oh, that’s it little baby… suck on your big mama,” she said, holding Alex’s head hard to her breast, pushing his face deep into the fleshy globe.
“Mmph! Mmph!” Alex tried to cry out, but the sound was lost in the huge breast covering most of his face.
He started biting at her big nipple, but it only seemed to excite Justine even further.
“Oh, yes! Yes, Birdie, bite it harder! God damn, you are a keeper!” she cried, and about buried his head in her huge breast.
He kept pushing hard on her, having no effect. She blocked the occsasional hand that sailed toward her head as Alex flailed in his panic. She eventually grabbed his arm at the wrist, and guided it down to rub over her damp exercise shorts, shoving his fingers against her clit. He cried out again and tried to pull his arm back, but Justine’s vastly superior arm guided him like he wasn’t resisting at all.
He kept biting her, panicking now with loss of air.
She was really getting into it, but could feel his struggles lessening, so she let up on his head, giving him a chance to catch his breath.
“You better not take your fucking lips off my tit, Birdie!” she said down to him, and he was able to open his eyes and look up at her, tears streaming down his face. “And I fucking LOVE it when you bite the hell out of them… chew that big fucker, little baby! Chew your candy… you’re going to make your mommy come!”
She started working his hand furiously against her sopping exercise shorts, and he could feel his arm shaking like a wet noodle in her powerful grip.
She finally came with a shriek, almost throwing Alex’s body into the air as she jumped up out of the seat.
“Holy FUCK, Birdie! That’s what I’m talking about! You are my fucking favorite tutor EVER! You are so a keeper, little Birdie!”
Alex hung limply in Justine’s strong arms, her big nipple still in his mouth, beyond humiliation or shock, in a sort of dazed numbness. He didn’t even have the presence of mind to pull away from her big breast, and she looked down at him, flushed, her eyelids heavy.
“Oh, my little baby. You look so cute in my arms, sucking on my big titty. I think it’s bigger than your little baby head!” She chuckled down to him, her mood much lighter.
“You are definitely getting more carbs tomorrow!”
-
One more for now... comments welcome
Chapter Three: Digestif
Unfortunately “breakfast” was far from over, and he was so humiliated and violated by the end that he just wanted to die. She moved him like he weighed nothing, and all of his struggles, his attempts to make her stop barely even made her break her stride. She dominated his weaker body so completely, he almost felt like he was standing outside himself, unable to do anything but watch it happen.
She gave him a little time to recover, and he lay slumped over her big breast, sobbing uncontrollably. Justine stroked his head gently, telling him it was okay, and he did fine.
“You don’t have to worry, little baby,” she said softly in his ear. “You made mommy feel so good. That’s right, you can cry… you all cry the first time.”
His mind was in utter chaos. The shock, the violation, just crushed his spirit utterly. He tried to justify it to himself: she’s so much stronger… I couldn’t do anything. She was so overwhelming, how could I escape, what could I have done to stop her? All of those thoughts spun in his head and a maddening jumble, and his normally ordered and fast-thinking mind spun out of control as he held tightly to her.
He calmed down after a long time of crying, and found the pillow he lay his head on to be very comfortable. He tucked into it, not wanting to move, wanting to lay there and let the swirling vortex of emotions die down. He felt his eyelids getting heavy, so exhausted from the emotional trauma.
His body started moving around, though, and in the half-awake haze, he felt himself floating, almost as if he was a feather adrift on a summer breeze.
The rude awakening of his mouth contacting something warm and wet brought him back to reality, and with horror, he realized that Justine had lifted him up off her lap, and placed his body right down between her monstrous thighs. His face was shoved up into her now-bared pussy, and the shock hit him like a slap in the face.
“Mmphh! Mmphh!” he tried to cry out, but Justine’s hand on the back of his head held him fast. He started struggling, pushing hard against the thighs on either side of his little body, but it was like trying to push up a city bus. He probably would have had better luck with the bus, because as he pushed against her, Justine flexed her legs, pinning his helpless body between them. Her thighs squeezed hard into his ribs, and the pain from her legs was indescribable. He had never so much as raised his hand against another human being, and the violence he had experienced over the last two days was simply horrific to him. How was this kind of thing possible?
“Oh, my little baby! That feels so good, little tutor! Put you tongue in me!” Justine said down to Alex, and her hand pushed him roughly into her. It felt like she had knocked his head off a brick wall, and he saw a bright flash of light as his head banged into her lower abs. He felt like he had been hit in the head, and the room got a little blurry as she repeated the motion a few more times. His body slumped toward the floor, but he didn’t drop. Her strong hand on the back of his head held his entire body in place as she kept his face pressed into her pussy.
She pulled him back briefly, and he was too overwhelmed even to utter a cry. Her other hand came down and pried his mouth open, and two big fingers invaded his mouth, clamping down on his tongue.
“There it is,” Justine said. “I was afraid you bit it off or something. Now, you just keep it right there…”
She pulled his tongue out from between him lips, and let go. Her hand on his head guided him back to her pussy, and he just gave up. She worked his face into her sopping cunt with a quick thrust, and pushed him back and forth with so much power that his neck began to hurt from the jerking motion. His hands instinctively lifted up to hold onto her wrist, and she stopped for a second.
“Ooh, I like that. Yes, you hold onto your big mommy. She’ll take care of you. And you’ll take care of her!” she said, and started anew, pushing his tongue into her as deeply as it would go.
She knocked his head against her rock-hard stomach a few more times, and after a while he lost consciousness.
He came around and found he was being held high in Justine’s arms. She had opened his mouth and stuck it back onto her nipple, and he was shocked to find that he had suckled her in his unconsciousness like a baby.
She was seated on a couch at the far end of her study, and the big French doors off the balcony were now open, and a morning breeze was drifting in.
The whole room still smelled like Justine’s pussy, a strong musky scent that Alex actually found appealing, despite his inhuman treatment.
The other scary thing that set off warning bells in Alex’s mind was that he was enjoying being latched onto her big breast, and that during his sleep his hands had slid up over the massive thing and grabbed it, squeezing it gently while he sucked on her big nipple.
She was moaning and squirming on the couch, every so often punctuating her moans with little phrases, like “good tutor”, and “nice baby”.
Alex was hanging helplessly in her big arms, which felt like steel girders pressing into his back. He couldn’t believe the level of muscular development on this apparently young woman, but her youthful face and firm body made him realize she was as young as he was initially told
She would occasionally push his face deeply into her breast, and his vision would go dark from the mass of flesh swelling up against him. At one point she pushed him so deeply he felt the firm flesh push in around his ears! It was short-lived, though, and soon he saw daylight again, and Justine’s beautiful face. Her eyes were closed and her mouth hung open in a little round “o”, and her moaning continued.
He didn’t know what to do. If he stopped, she would surely punish him, and her power frightened him nearly to death. It felt like her one arm was stronger than his entire body! Probably a lot stronger, considering she had dug her hand into his shoulder like a piece of industrial equipment and lifted him right up off the ground, with no effort on her part, it seemed!
He felt trapped, and kept suckling her, in fear of her volatile temper. At least now she was calm, and maybe he could think of a way out if he kept her like this.
Justine meanwhile was rising in her arousal and her arms tightened around the little man cradled against her. Her moaning increased in volume, and she called down to Alex.
“Birdie! Touch my pussy again. Put your fingers in, all of them! Your little hand is so fucking tiny, I’m not sure if it’ll be enough. You might have to make a fist.”
He apparently didn’t act fast enough for her, because her one strong arm slid down his body and cradled it against her, and her other arm left his body and grabbed his one hand off her breast, moving it down to her pussy. She bent his arm behind his back slightly, and it wasn’t a comfortable feeling, but he knew the futility of trying to pull away, so he let her guide his hand down to her. She was even wetter than when he had had his face pushed into her, and his hand felt like it was dunked into a warm, wet glove as she plunged his entire hand into her.
Her entire body jolted from the contact, and she crushed his body into hers with her arm around him, driving the air out of his body with a whoosh. He blew a raspberry against her nipple as he did it, and her eyes shot open, their intense gaze looking down to his face. He immediately feared for his safety, and her look softened.
“Wow, did that feel good, birdie!” she said in a husky voice. “What did you do?”
His eyes widened as he looked at her. He didn’t know whether to take his mouth off her nipple and respond or continue suckling, and the indecision written on his face made Justine throw back her head and laugh.
“Oh, little baby! You don’t know whether to suck my tit or give me an answer! You are learning just fine! And you are so fucking sexy the way you make me feel. I think I’m going to have to keep you. I’ve made up my mind! But we have to toughen you up so I don’t break you, so we’re going to go work out after this. I’m behind schedule as it is, but FUCK do you feel good!”
She pressed him into her body again, but not as hard as when he penetrated her with his hand. His body let out a little groan at the pressure, but the air wasn’t blasted out of him.
“And you can take mommy’s big titty out of you mouth and answer me.”
Her big nipple popped out of his mouth. It was so big and thick he had to pull his head back, and it slid down his chin to rest against his chest. It was red and swollen with all the attention Alex had apparently given it while he was out, and it looked absolutely huge lying against him.
He had a hard time finding his voice, and couldn’t keep the quiver out of it from all of the overwhelming things that happened to him this morning.
“Y-you squeezed me so hard that my l-lungs were pushed, and you… you… made me blow on your….” He said haltingly.
“You better knock off all that stuttering shit… you sound like an idiot. I never heard of an idiot with a PhD… well, my dad has a few of them that advise him on policy, I guess, but you are different, tutor. You stop it right now. Catch your breath and talk like a big boy.” She admonished him, looking crossly down as his body.
He tensed at her stern tone of voice. The last thing he wanted was to be roughed up any more, so he took a deep breath and the big breast resting heavily against him pressed into his little body.
“You squeezed me very hard and it forced the air out of my lungs when my mouth was on you,” he said, his voice steady, but trembling from fear and humiliation.
“Yeah, that’s what I thought. You’re so soft, I can’t help but squeeze you a little too hard. I can barely touch you for fear of snapping you like a twig. We have to fix that shit or you’ll never last. Do you exercise at all?”
“No, I spend most of my time…” he began.
“Oh, like I give a shit. Yes or no would have worked.” She said. “Well, trust me, little guy, your boot camp starts today! You have to be in good shape to be with me!”
“Yes, Justine,” he said, then winced as he realized that wasn’t allowed anymore.
She looked down at him with a neutral expression. It softened shortly thereafter.
“You need to move your hand a little, Alex,” she said, and he was surprised at her familial use of his name.
She had said she might remember his name if he lasted, but apparently that was not entirely true.
He tried moving his hand inside from his awkward position, but he couldn’t manage much with his arm twisted behind his back. Instead he started moving his fingers, terrified she might rip his arm off in her anger if he failed to please her.
“Oh, that’s nice… I like that. And you know what, I think you’re done talking for now.”
“What-” he began, but her arm was moving his head down toward her big nipple.
She pushed him back into it, and he had no choice but to take her nipple into his mouth again. He was starting to chafe from all of this treatment and he retaliated by biting her nipple. As before, it didn’t have any effect except to turn her on.
“Oh, damn, Alex, that is so fucking incredible. I love when you bite the hell out of my nipples. I’m surprised you can get that little baby mouth around it to bite it so hard. It feels fantastic! Keep biting me. Bite me harder!”
It was so defeating to bite her as hard as he could and only have her moan in pleasure. It was like she wasn’t human, and all of the effort he used against her meant nothing… worse than nothing: it seemed to turn her on when he resisted. She obviously liked being so much stronger than him (or any living human, he thought), and when she was demonstrating it was when her moans were loudest.
She took his wrist in her big hand and started shoving it roughly into her pussy. He closed his fingers as quickly as he could, but one of them was bent painfully from her pushing, and he let out a cry of pain from around her nipple. It was indistinguishable as such from the sheer amount of turgid flesh crammed in his mouth, so again his protests were utterly ineffective.
“Oh, fuck yes! Yes… yes… YEESSS!” Justine screamed, and Alex thought his eardrums would burst from the volume.
Again she crushed his body into her, and he felt like he was being run over from the incredible pressure against him. He cried out in pain, and about gagged on her big nipple as it shoved toward the back of his throat.
She held him in her crushing embrace until he started pushing against her with his free hand, his body squirming in pain from her embrace.
“Oh, am I squashing you, little baby?” She cooed down at him. “Damn Alex, I was barely squeezing! You are the most fragile man I’ve ever had here. I don’t know if I can be so damn gentle all the time. You need to man up, you little shit.”
She stood up from the couch and let go of him, and he dropped like a stone to the floor. His lips tore off her nipple with a pop, and his hand pulled free from her pussy with a wet slurping noise as he fell. The thickly padded carpet under them cushioned his fall a little, but the air was still blasted out of him from the nearly four foot drop. His sopping wet hand smacked against his chest, making a wet handprint on his shirt, and Justine looked down at him laughing.
She moved her big legs over him, and her sopping pussy dripped down onto his face, spattering him with her musky juice.
“How’s that for a little digestif?” she said, the French rolling smoothly off her tongue. “I love a little digestif after my petit-dejeuner!”
She held her legs apart over him, and her juice dropped down on him like rain.
“Oh, damn, you’ve got me so fucking wet!” she yelled, and she started tugging on the big turgid nipple that Alex was so recently attached to. “We are definitely taking breakfast in my room tomorrow. I think I need to go again, dammit! Four times in one morning is fucking fantastic. Jeffrey only ever gave me three and he got a concussion. You aren’t loopy from smacking against me, are you? How many fingers am I holding up?”
She held up her middle finger toward him. He saw about three of them, but he wasn’t going to admit to it.
“Twelve,” he said sarcastically.
She threw back her head and bellowed with laughter.
“God damn, I love you to death, little birdie!” she said, scooping him up off the ground and squeezing him to her.
“I just want to hug your little body so hard I can hear the bones crunching,” she said. “But that won’t get me off tomorrow, so you are going to have to race your ass back to your room and get dressed again. I’ll stay here and… take a little break.”
She set him on wobbly legs, and he started lurching toward the door.
“Get going!” she said, and gave him a slap on the ass that lifted him off his feet and hurled him about five feet toward the door.
“Oh, fuck! I’m going to have to buy you lead boots or something, you little turd! You’re so fucking light. What do you weigh, a hundred pounds? You’re like a goddamn stick figure! I don’t know how you can hold your damn head up!”
Alex picked himself up from where her slap had sent him sprawling, and staggered out of the door as quickly as his feet could carry him. He made his way through the unfamiliar hallways, passing the occasional servant or staff member on his way.
One of the staffers glanced warily at him as her wandered past in a daze.
“Oh, shit… you’re the new tutor, aren’t you?” the tall woman asked him as he made his way down the hall.
“I have to get the hell out of here!” he almost cried, and she turned around, putting her arm around him.
“Oh, boy. You look pretty rough.” She said.
She pulled a cellphone out of her pocket and speed-dialed someone.
“Greg,” she said into the phone, “it’s Valerie. Yeah, I’m holding the new tutor up, and he looks like he got hit by a Justine-sized truck. Yeah, we need to get him cleaned up or she’s going to go ballistic. She’s at least a half-hour past her normal workout schedule. I know she’s going to start making some noise. Yeah, no shit. I’m not going in there! Send one of the security guys… they can at least take one of her shots. I don’t fucking care… that’s why they get hazard pay, isn’t it?”
She dragged a semi-conscious Alex along the hall and into a bathroom. She pulled a cloth from the linen closet and began cleaning him up, Alex all the while trying to pull away toward the door.
“Hold still buddy,” she said to him. “You really don’t want her coming to find you. We need to get you cleaned up and ready to exercise.”
“I can’t stay here… I need to go!” he was practically whining at the woman, Valerie. “Please let me go!”
“I can’t do that, I’m sorry,” she said with real sympathy in her voice. “It’s either you or me, now that I’ve found you, and I really don’t want my ass kicked today! I’m really sorry for you, but you kinda dug your own grave. They made you sign something before you got here, right? Well, that contract is your ass on a plate, and the Senator is so powerful, you’ll never be seen again if you decide to go without being dismissed.”
“Oh, God!” Alex wailed and his body almost went slack in Valerie’s arm.
She lugged him onto the toilet, and he slumped back into it.
“What can I do?” He almost cried at her.
“You can suck it up and try to last out the week,” she said. Senator Moreland flew out to South Korea today to meet with their prime minister, and he won’t be back until Saturday. Mrs. Moreland is in Paris, and who the hell knows when she’ll be back, so you are on your own. Nobody I know can handle Her Highness besides them… I sure as hell can’t, and I know she can wipe the floor with any of the big security guys here. She took three of them out at once last time she was pissed off, and they finally had to shoot her with a fucking tranquilizer dart like a goddamn animal!”
Valerie got a frightened look on her face and muttered to herself, “I better shut the fuck up.”
She got a ring on her cell, and flipped it open while she pulled Alex’s gamey shirt off of him.
“Oh, hell… where?” she said, and her eyes got a fearful look. “No, you see if you can divert her over to the servant’s wing, and I’ll try to get him dressed and in the gym. Maybe she’ll be less ornery if he’s there waiting for her.”
She quickly dialed another number.
“Dammit Greg!” she said. “Just bring a fucking handful of clothes… bring the whole fucking drawer for all I care. No, she’s roaming the main building, and I think she’s on her way toward you over in his room. Yes, get some stuff and get the hell out of there, unless you want her to break you over her knee! I’ll meet you with… what the hell’s your name? Alex, I’ll meet you with Alex in the gym.”
She flipped her phone shut and tossed it onto the sink. It started ringing as soon as it hit the counter.
“Oh, hell, I know who that is,” she said, jumping up to get the phone.
She blanched as she looked at the little viewscreen and flipped it open.
“Yes Justine,” she said. “No, I haven’t seen your new tutor. Where did you leave him? Does he know how to get from your suite to his room? Yeah, I didn’t think so. Who knows where he is? No, don’t get all pissed off, he’s wandering around somewhere. I’ll tell Hans to look for him. I’m sure he’s over in the gym. Maybe he’ll have him there once we figure out where he wandered to.”
Alex started opening his mouth, and Valerie quickly clapped her hand over it.
“That’s fine. Yes, I know you’re behind schedule. Are you going to school today? I didn’t think so. No, I’m not going to make you, that’s between you and your father. You can call him, but he’s halfway across the Atlantic by now. No, he’s on a government plane, so I’ll have to get the number from his secretary. Okay, let me go find your…”
She pulled the phone away from her ear after Alex heard the click of Justine hanging up on her.
“Okay, little guy… Alex, sorry. Let’s get you over to the gym. Hans will run interference for us, because she’s already over in the servant’s building. Damn, does she move fast, the little gym bunny bitch.”
“There’s nothing little about her,” Alex moaned, and Valerie looked down at him.
“Uh oh, are you starting your little Stockholm Syndrome?” she said. “I don’t know how the hell she does that.”
Valerie dragged Alex through the building and as quickly across the manicured lawn between the manor house and the gray building as she could, until she got to the heavy metal door on the south side.
She pulled down on the handle, a big military-looking piece of hardware, and almost dropped Alex as she strained to pull the big door open. Alex felt like he was watching a bank vault open. The door was at least two inches thick and it looked like reinforced steel. It was painted battleship gray like the rest of the building, and the whole structure looked very out of place on the estate grounds.
After some struggle, Valerie got Alex in the big building and moved him through a few hallways until he hit a locker room. It was covered with pictures of Justine in all sorts of events, track and field, powerlifting, tennis, and one of her in some sort of martial arts uniform hurling a man away from her. The man had a horrified expression on his face, and Alex thought breakfast was going to come back up to revisit as he looked at the image on the wall.
A short, stocky man came around the corner with a big bundle of clothes and threw them on the floor.
“Oh, fuck, buddy. Who the hell did you piss off to get this gig?” the man said to Alex, and started pulling his pants off.
“What the hell?” Alex said, and started moving away.
“Listen, guy. I don’t care who the fuck you are, but if you don’t want to end up in the hospital or worse, you’ll let us help you get ready for your day, here. I don’t like this shit any more than you do, but man, my heart bleeds for you. You better try to toughen up, because she’s like ten badass guys all rolled into one!”
Alex stopped struggling, and the man, he assumed it was Greg, the man Valerie had spoken to on her phone, pulled off his shorts. He started holding some of the shorts from the clothes pile up to him, trying to find a pair that fit. He found one on his fourth try, and quickly pulled them up, not bothering to remove his shoes first. The pants were loose enough he was able to get them over his shoes without too much trouble.
Valerie meanwhile had sifted through the pile herself, and found a replacement shirt, this one with an embroidered “M” over the breast. She pulled it on while Greg got Alex’s pants on.
They helped him to his feet, and he found he was more clear-headed than when Valerie first found him.
They stood up, and Greg started gathering the clothes back up into his arms.
“I’m sorry for you, kid, but you hang tough. If you make it through Saturday, maybe you can get Mr. Moreland to show you some pity and let you off your contract.” Greg said, and departed with most of the clothes bundled in his arms.
“You better go out the back, Greg,” Valerie said, “I’m sure Hans has been sidelined by now.”
Greg switched direction on a dime, and went out the opposite way he had been heading.
“Okay, buddy, let’s get you out there. I’m sure Justine is going to have houseguests pretty soon. Be strong, okay. If it gets too brutal, try to use the bathroom to give yourself a breather.” She said, and started leaving the same way Greg did. “She’ll be here soon, so prepare yourself.”
“Okay,” Alex said, beginning to get frightened. “Thank you, Valerie.”
“Don’t thank me, just don’t say anything about me helping you,” she said, not looking back, “and try to stay in one piece! Good luck!”
-
:rock:
This is really great!
Interesting concept
-
Hey Pac, good to see you over here! Big fan of your stories at A-Love and other places in general. (iceman75 at other places. :) ) k+!
-
:thanks:
I don't come here much, icey, but I saw people were posting my shit here, so I figured I'd rather do it than someone else... especially when I wasn't getting credit for my own work!
That said, I appreciate the welcome, and thanks sgaw for the kudos.
Cheers,
Pac
-
K+ and Hope for further development of the great story :woohoo:
-
More....
Chapter Four: Self-defense lesson – Day One
Alex made his way out of the locker room, and no sooner did he get out the door than he bumped headlong into Justine’s massive frame.
“Oof,” he said as he bounced off her to land on his ass.
“Uh oh, there he is!” she said, and reached down for him.
She grabbed his arm and effortlessly wrenched him off the ground, throwing him up onto her big shoulder. His body lay over her like a wet blanket, and his upper body was almost horizontal from lying on her big solid shoulder, and slightly less solid, but no less impressive breast.
“I found Hans, but he had no idea where you had gotten to. I’m glad SOMEONE helped you over here. I know who I think it is, but, you know what? I just don’t give a fuck today. I feel so goddamn good, and it’s all thanks to you my little birdie fuck toy!”
Justine bounded down the hallway, Alex’s body bouncing up and down on his alternately soft and hard resting place, until she pushed open another heavy door, much like the entrance door. He realized the reason for the heavy things, because Justine bulled through it with no more effort than he would have pushing open a flimsy screen door. The heavy-duty hinges squealed from the sudden incredible force, and the door flew open to bang against the heavy rubber bumpers placed strategically on the wall.
“Jesus, you’re so goddamn strong,” he breathed from his vantage point.
“Why, thank you Alex,” she beamed. “That’s one of the nicest things anyone has said to me today. I didn’t know how soon you’d be able to find your voice after our little breakfast fun… and that wonderful after-breakfast fun!”
He watched the door grow smaller as she cruised into the big gym room. This was one huge room! The room looked like a vault, with huge metal walls soaring up to skylights in the ceiling, easily thirty feet over his head.
He started looking around, lifting up slightly on Justine’s big shoulder as she glided into the room. It was like a big auditorium, with the polished wood floor reminiscent of a basketball court or high school gym. There were basketball hoops at one side, but Justine had cruised right past them.
He lifted his head past her own, looking at where they were headed. The far side of the room held a big assortment of weights and fitness equipment, as well as some pads and heavy bags. There were both floor-standing and suspended heavy bags, the latter hanging from very heavy chains which were attached to big steel free-standing frames roughly eight feet high.
“What do you think?” she asked, looking at his face so close to hers.
She pulled his body off her slightly to look him in the eye, her face inches from her own.
“You know, you really are a good looking guy,” she said. “You’re just so damn small! I wonder where the hell my dad ever found you… the University of Liliput?”
She laughed at her joke, and Alex just grinned and bore it. She seemed to be emotionally unstable, changing her thoughts in the blink of an eye. He imagined her emotions were equally as volatile.
“So I am way the fuck behind schedule today, thanks to you.” she said as she held him out away from her body. Her big hands wrapped all the way around his thin waist and held him suspended like he was weightless. “Not that I’m bitching. If I was bitching, you’d have some bruises to show for it.”
“I’m sorry, Justine,” Alex said to her, squirming a little in her tight grip. “I just want to please you.”
Alex almost felt like he wanted to throw up from saying it, but he suspected it was what she wanted to hear, and he really didn’t think he could take much more rough treatment by her today. His shoulder already ached from her grabbing it, and he now realized that she was being gentle! He couldn’t conceive of so much mind-blowing power in just her arm, and his mind thought about her hoisting him up off his bed like nothing with that big arm. His mind unconsciously signaled for his hand to drift down and rest on her big arm, the one she had grabbed him with. He began to become aroused, almost against his will.
‘No… dammit! What the fuck is happening to me?’ he thought to himself as his modest penis began to rise in his pants.
“Hey. Hey, you little fuckhead, I’m talking to you!” Justine shook him roughly out of his reverie. “It’s not play time right now, so put that little pecker away. You need to help me with my morning workout. I… gave Hans the morning off.”
She had a cryptic look on her face as she talked about Hans, and he shuddered to think of what happened to the poor guy… certainly nothing like he had been through today!
“Okay,” Justine said. “Let’s get this show started.”
She set him down on some thick blue pads covering the corner of the room with all the heavy bags and pads. There were also some martial-arts style weapons here as well, on a neat rack on the wall: a bo-staff, tonfa, and other blunt weapons.
“So I was thinking we can get warmed up and you can have a little fun,” she said down to him. “How would you like a little revenge on me for me being so hard on you today?”
It had to be a set-up.
“What do you mean?” Alex asked in a small voice.
She looked down at him and let out a deep breath, causing her majestic chest to rise and fall like some great mountain range above his head. Even her tits were intimidating as hell!
“Oh, you little pussy. I mean why don’t you grab your choice of whatever weapon and go to town pounding on me? I’ll bet you would just love to stave my skull in, wouldn’t you?” she said, a haughty smile on her face. “I mean, I pretty much raped you in my rooms over there, and there wasn’t a damn thing your skinny little ass could do about it, was there?”
She walked over to the rack of weapons and pulled the bo-staff down, doing some expert swings with it while she taunted him.
“I’ll bet that really steams your britches, doesn’t it? So here’s your chance. You can take whatever you want here,” she put the staff back and gestured to the rack, “and just beat on me as much as your little heart desires. I won’t even try to stop you unless you swing for my face. I would recommend against that.”
Alex was at a loss. What the hell was she doing? Of course, he was pissed off and humiliated, and violated and loathing himself… all kinds of messed up emotions. And here she was, asking him to take it out on her? What did she want, for him to kill her? He really did want to kill her for a second, shocking himself. He was the kind of guy who couldn’t swat flies, or kill ants in his apartment… the last thing he could do was smash her with one of those weapons… could he?
He felt his temper rising, again shocking him, and thought of the unspeakable things she had done to him, and probably would do again, if today was any indicator of the rest of his week.
Before he realized what he was doing, he ran over to the rack and pulled off one of the tonfa, the baton-like weapons police seemed to favor these days, and ran toward her with it raised over his head like a club.
She stood perfectly still, her arms in a loose guard to protect her face. He brought the tonfun down toward her stomach in a clumsy blow, and the weapon bounced off her abs and jerked out of his poor grip.
She let out a sigh and picked the weapon up, swinging it a few times with blazing speed.
“No, you cute little dipshit,” she said gently, apparently unable to not be vulgar. “You can’t swing this like that. You’re going to break your fucking wrist. Come here a second, and stand with… no wait, that won’t work.”
She got down on her knees, her head about at the same height as his.
“Stand here with your back to me,” she said, and pulled him in tight once he got close enough. “Here, put your hand here, yeah, that’s it. See? Now, watch.”
She guided his arm through a short swing, showing Alex how you let the main part of the tonfun swing loosely in your hand to arc around. She sent the weapon in a few more controlled arcs, holding his hand at the wrist to get the weapon to snap properly.
“This is actually a PR-24, so you can use it as a stand alone weapon,” she said, her voice taking on an almost maternal tone. “I like the old wooden tonfa there on the rack. They have different weighting and you use them in pairs. This is a good weapon to deliver a nice heavy blow though, because it’s made of steel instead of wood. It’s a bit specialized, though, so you might not be able to swing it well enough until you practice a bit. Why don’t you use something a little more fundamental. You can grab that short staff and it is probably about bo sized for you. Go get that and come back over here.”
She gave Alex a shove, which he seemed to recognize as a gentle nudge to her. He was surprised that he picked up on that already, having known her for less than twenty four hours.
He dropped the tonfun… the PR-24 did she call it... back on the rack.
“No, it goes right next to the tonfun. Put it where it belongs. You have to treat weapons with respect.” Justine said behind him.
“Sorry,” he said, and set it in the proper place.
He grabbed the short staff she had pointed out to him, and turned to face her.
“Why don’t you just swing at me while I’m on my knees like this?” she said. “But come here first and I’ll show you how to use it. Then you can crack me a good one.”
He was really starting to get freaked out by Justine. Was she a masochist? She almost seemed like a sociopath as it was, and the entire staff of enablers around her seemed to let her behave as horribly as she wanted. “Power hath its privileges,” was the phrase that drifted into his mind, but he quailed at the notion that these people, these power elite, could behave this way with such impunity. Surely some news organization knew of this crazy place…? He longed to call one of his friends at CNN with this incredible tidbit.
Justine reached for him as he got close like she did before, and she turned his back into her big cushy breasts. He let out an involuntary sigh at the contact, and he felt her arm push him tightly into them.
“Oh, you like these big titties, do you?” she said in his ear. “Well, after we work out, you can have another sip at the tap when lunch is finished. How’s that grab your little pecker, birdie?”
She reached around and felt his erection.
“Damn, that’s kinda small, birdie. I don’t think you can stick that little thing in my big pussy and have me feel it. But you’re so goddamn perfect otherwise… shit.” She said, and squeezed him into her breasts further. “Okay, enough of this foreplay shit… we’ll have time for that later. Here’s how you swing this staff.”
Justine took her hand off his cock and grabbed his arm again at the wrist, taking his other arm the same way. She placed his hands in the correct guard position on the staff, and looked down at his feet.
“So you put the staff like this when you’re at guard,” she said, and bent his arms to the correct location like he was made of soft clay. “See? This is how you would line up for a strike against someone in front of you. Okay, now put your feet… oh fuck. I can’t tell you. Keep your arms where they are.”
He felt her big breasts rise up behind him, bumping against his head as she rose to her monumental height. She moved around nimbly and kneeled before him, looking at his feet.
He was so conflicted at that moment. He wanted more than anything to either drop down in front of her and latch onto her massive breast… or slam the staff down on the crown of her head. Either of the two options was fair game in his chaotic mind right now.
“So you put this foot here,” grabbing his foot and moving it into position, “and this one goes here. There, now that’s a good guard stance. You need to keep your balance equally distributed between both feet. Here.”
She moved her hands to his waist and glanced quickly into his eyes. The weird mixture of awe, fear and fury she saw there made her wrinkle her nose at him. It was so attractive that he wanted to throw the staff down and wrap his arms around her neck and hold on tight. What the fuck was happening to him? Was he going crazy? Was this some sort of post-traumatic stress?
“Birdie, that look in your eye is funny as hell, and if you are planning to crack me in the noggin, let me just tell you that I guarantee I can take one or more shots from your untrained ass on this skull, so it’s a bad fucking idea. What will probably happen is I’ll get so pissed off that I’ll rip both of your arms out of their sockets, so please control it. I don’t want you to break so quickly. Fuck, it’s only Day One. I’ve never broken anyone on Day One… oh wait, I take that back. Well, I don’t want to break YOU on Day One… okay? I know you’re pissed off. I would be ready to kill if I were you. Just wait a second, and I’ll let you hit me as much as you want, okay?”
Alex’s face went from conflicted to shocked as she spoke to him in an almost sad tone of voice. This girl was totally fucking cracked! Is she trying to tell me she’s sorry? What the fuck is this?
She saw the change in his face and laughed.
“I’ll bet you think I’m totally wacko, don’t you?” she said, suppressing her laughter. “That’s okay, you’ll see in a second what the score is. Hang in there, sport.”
She stood back up and moved behind him again, kneeling and pressing her breasts again into his little body.
“Mmm, that is nice and cozy, isn’t it, baby?” she cooed in his ear. “Okay, let’s see how this goes. What I want you to do is step forward and swing in a short sideways arc like this. You want to snap your hands in opposite directions when you do it to make the end of the staff hit as hard as possible.”
She took his arms in her hands, and swung the staff as she directed, pulling his arms toward each other, left inward and right outward, and the staff snapped outward in the air, making a loud whoosh from the speed of the strike.
“There, see? Come here for a second.” She said and stood again, walking over toward one of the standing heavy bags.
He considered hitting her in the back, and it was almost like she was reading his mind.
“Why don’t you go ahead?” she said, lifting her arms up over her head, and he almost dropped the staff. “Little guy, you’re not the only one I’ve let do this, you do realize that, right? Hit me in the back or legs or arms wherever you want. You won’t have much power, but it should still be a good solid hit. Give it a shot.”
He hesitated, and her voice rose to an almost deafening level in the big echo-heavy room.
“DO IT!” she yelled, and Alex moved forward and hit her solidly in the ribs with the staff.
He gave an admirable first showing of himself, and the staff snapped out to land heavily under her right arm, making a dull thud as it connected.
She looked down her side, twisting to see where the staff was still touching her body.
“Hey, that was pretty good!” she said, excitedly. “You’re a pretty quick study, birdie! I’ll bet that was a good half-power shot for you! I’m impressed.”
Alex’s face drained of color. She didn’t even register that that hard hit hurt her in the least! Now he knew why she didn’t care, why she was so nonchalant about turning her back on a person with a weapon who may have the motivation to kill her.
She lifted up her shirt, and there was a light pink mark against the bumps and ridges of her oblique muscles.
She turned and looked down at Alex with a big beaming smile.
“You might not be such a little pussy after all, Alex!” she said, and he could hear the excitement in her voice. “I think you are going to go the distance!”
She pulled up her shirt, revealing the insanely dense musculature of her abs.
“Give it some more whacks, little guy. I was going to have you practice-”
Alex didn’t wait for her to finish her sentence. He snapped the staff out at her stomach, trying to prove that he could actually hurt her. He hit her again and again, and she started talking again, conversationally.
“-on the heavy bag, but I really don’t think you need it. There, see? Doesn’t that feel good? Smack the shit out of me. I’m such a big, mean bitch, aren’t I?”
She seemed like she was actually enjoying him hitting her! His shots were landing heavily, and he was stepping into them, like she showed him, landing blow after blow on her abs. Little pink marks were starting to darken her skin at the sites where he struck her, but she just kept on talking like he wasn’t hitting her at all! He must have hit her ten times on her stomach… all the marks were starting to show from it… and it was totally ineffective!
“Oh my fucking God!” He said, as he stepped into the strike, hitting her harder and harder.
“Birdie…” she said, looking at his increasingly desperate face. “…Alex?”
He kept hitting her, over and over, unable to believe the hits weren’t doing anything. A cry began to escape his throat as he continued hitting her, building in volume, growing with his desperate attempt to make her face at least register pain. He finally wore himself out after hitting her over fifty times, and he dropped to his knees, breathing hard from his exertion. His hands now stung from gripping the staff so tightly and hitting the stony wall of Justine’s abs so many times. The staff fell from his hands and landed on the thick pads under his feet.
He began sobbing again, a heart-wrenching, anguished crying that made his entire body shake.
Justine reached down and picked him up and held him to her chest.
“That’s right, little baby,” she said, “you go ahead and cry. Good baby. You’re such a sweet little baby, Alex.”
She soothed him again and again, and he clung to her just like a baby, sobbing hysterically in her arms, her big breasts overwhelming his little chest as Justine held him tightly to her. She soothed him over and over, and after several minutes, his cries began to subside. She took his arms from around her neck, and kissed the palms of his sore hands, shifting him to lie on her shoulder. She did that with each hand, and his crying soon gave way to sniffling and an overwhelming exhaustion.
She carried him over to the weights and reached down into her bag for her cellphone.
“Valerie,” she said, “Yeah, you dizzy cunt. Of course I know you got him dressed. I don’t care. Come get him and put him in bed. He’s not going to be any use to me today. No, he’s like Adam was… he’s really fucking weepy. He’s cute as hell, so I don’t mind. No, let him take lunch and dinner in his room. I’ll try again tomorrow. No, he’s going to be fun. No, if you call my father and I find out, you will be looking for a new job and a new way to eat solid food. As fucking gorgeous as you are, I will not hesitate to make you suffer, you know that. Just so we’re straight on this. Little Birdie here is mine, at least until dad gets back. I’m hoping it’s longer.”
She hung up the phone and looked over at Alex, now passed out on her shoulder from the emotional trauma he’d been through. She gave him a light kiss on the lips and lay him out on the floor.
“Ooh, little birdie… little Alex… you are a fucking keeper! I might even take it easier on you to NOT break you… if I can help myself.”
-
Sooo I am familiar with this story from the "other site" on which it is posted, and despite the fact that Justine isn't one of your favorite characters, she is one of mine. This is one of your best stories in my opinion (a toss up btw this, Barfight, High School Crush and My New Neighbor). At the end of 2013 you said that you were a chapter and a half into the next post. Does that mean that you have returned to this story and we are going to see more installments featuring Justine's feats of strength and her evolution into the ridiculously strong being she is destined to become ... I HOPE SO!!!!
-
I'm really intrigued by this whole premise. Looking forward to seeing where it goes. Keep it up!
-
Sooo I am familiar with this story from the "other site" on which it is posted, and despite the fact that Justine isn't one of your favorite characters, she is one of mine. This is one of your best stories in my opinion (a toss up btw this, Barfight, High School Crush and My New Neighbor). At the end of 2013 you said that you were a chapter and a half into the next post. Does that mean that you have returned to this story and we are going to see more installments featuring Justine's feats of strength and her evolution into the ridiculously strong being she is destined to become ... I HOPE SO!!!!
I have begun again, Nickolai. I just reread it myself prior to starting here, and am coming at it with fresh eyes. It's not ready yet, but soon. I posted here for the above reason, but also to get myself back into the characters.
Thanks for your post.
Best,
Pac
-
This is a great story Pac! Thanks for the re-post.
-
Thanks for the comments everyone.
Here's a bit more....
Chapter Five: Facing the Inevitable
Alex came around in the early afternoon. He felt like he had slept for a year, and he was uncharacteristically groggy. He normally popped out of bed, but now he slipped his feet over the edge, taking time to get his bearings.
The whole day felt like a bad dream, and the events leading up to now came drifting back slowly, no less shocking with his new revelation. She raped him! She took him against his will, and her gigantic size and overwhelming strength made his resistance seem like nothing as she had her way. He almost wanted to sob again from the revelation hitting him again. It was like a slap to the face as he thought about it.
He stripped his clothes, wanting nothing more than to get in the shower and wash the horrible thought away. He made his way into the small bathroom and shower, and turned the heat to blisteringly hot. As he stepped in, the water stung against his skin.
He needed the pain, as if the scalding would scourge the painful memories away from his flesh like a medieval purification. He thought about scalding himself to the danger point, thinking maybe Justine wouldn’t want to touch him if he hurt himself badly enough, but he resisted the fleeting urge. Despite her treatment, his mind still wandered back to the feel of her incredible breasts on his back as she guided him through the martial-arts strikes with the weapons.
Another flash of panic hit him as he remembered the weapons he wielded against her and how they did nothing to hurt her. He hit her so many times his hands ached, and still she barely registered his blows… scratch that. She registered it, but it didn’t do ANYTHING. It made little pink marks on her unbelievably muscled belly and that was it. She probably could have waded through his hardest hits like walking through a gentle rain. He knew that if he had hit any other human being like that, it would have killed them at worst, hurt them at the very least. Even if he wasn’t the strongest guy in the world, he hit her dozens of times! So many that he lost count. Who on this planet could withstand that? Certainly she did it to intimidate him further.
And the power she wielded… how could a person, not to mention a young woman, have that kind of ungodly strength? Her one arm lifted his body as if he weighed nothing! Her simple, light swat on the behind launched his body into the air and threw him five feet… and left his butt stinging like it had been lit on fire. Even now, hours later, it still hurt. His subconscious must have realized how much pain he was in, since he seemed to have maneuvered himself away from lying on his back as he slept. Touching himself even now in the shower was painful… from one seemingly gentle swat!
His fear rose anew in him. How could he defend himself? She was going to show up again. For all he knew, she was marching toward him this very instant, her gigantic body crashing through the halls of this building. Nothing he could do could stop her, not even make her hesitate. The woman he had seen earlier, Valerie, the one who helped him, had mentioned in passing that she could take on three of the hulking security guards at the same time and win!
He was quickly working himself into a panic from his fearful thoughts, his hands scrubbing harder and harder at his skin. He finally sank down to the floor of the tub, lying on his side and crying again at the hopelessness of his situation.
After a half hour of alternating panic and self pity, Alex finally made his way back into what seemed to be his new home. He dressed in the same shirt and pants, in case his tormentor decided to renew her abuse. At least he wouldn’t be hurt for not being “out of uniform”.
A light knock startled him out of his reverie. Immediate panicked thoughts of Justine kicking the door in and reaching for his throat flashed through his brain, and he about peeled the wallpaper off the wall in an attempt to escape. He came to his senses shortly thereafter, and again a knock came from his door.
He got down from the bed to answer, and Valerie was standing outside his door. She had a covered tray in her hands, and the smell of the food under it was intoxicating.
“Hi, Alex.” She began. “I know you’re not doing so well, but I was hoping you could take a quick lunch to build up your strength. She’s being unusually tolerant today, but I don’t know how long that will last. Eat quickly just in case, okay? I’ll check in on you tonight to see how you’re doing.”
Valerie handed Alex the tray, and turned on her heel as he held it.
“…thanks,” he said quietly to her retreating form.
He had a quiet meal in his room, and pondered his situation. He really needed to look at that contract again, and vowed to ask Valerie how to speak to Moreland’s counsel. His mind was still a whirl of emotions, and he had a hard time not spontaneously breaking into tears or panic attacks, but he was beginning to use his intellect again.
The thought of just getting up and walking away from this place recurred in his mind, but he remembered Valerie’s asides to him as she cleaned him up, how Moreland was so powerful he could just make Alex disappear.
He regretted his hasty decision to leave his job, his eagerness to sign onto a position without prior knowledge of the details, how Moreland would have his counsel in his car with him. He realized the whole thing was some sort of set up, and wanted to kick himself from the blindness of his actions.
“Could a contract signed like that be binding?” he said aloud to himself, and realized if it went to court, the word of a four-term U.S. Senator versus a down-on-his-luck postdoc working in a supercenter was practically a no-brainer as to the outcome. A signed, countersigned, notarized document would hold up in any court, if he ever got the chance to present a case….
So what was the resolution? Reason with Justine? Beg for mercy? Endure the torment and humiliation until the end of the week? He was at such a loss, and he had trouble even fathoming the depth of his situation, much less a rational course of action.
A few hours passed, and Alex whiled away the time by looking at the Code of Conduct Manual for Staff at the Moreland Estate in Overland Park (what a mouthful) and the Tutorial Manual.
The Code of Conduct book was pretty standard, but the inserted sections pertaining to Justine were disconcerting, with words like “caution” and “deference” ringing in his ears like an alarm.
The Tutorial Manual read like a battle plan. Inside were Justine’s psychological evaluations and physical statistics… he gulped aloud when he saw seven foot three and three hundred sixty five pounds. The book also contained suggested strategies for compliance to an educational curriculum. It was thorough and discussed how to not cow to her and what tone of voice got her respect or acquiescence. At the top of the first page in bold letters was written:
It is essential that Justine NOT see this manual.
He pored over both books at length, comfortable in the cool pages, back in familiar territory. He began to think about reasoning with Justine. It was the easiest course of action, and if he ingratiated himself to her enough, maybe she would see his point of view. Maybe he could actually get this young woman the grade her father had requested and be relieved of this horrible duty. His knees knocked at the prospect of facing Justine again, but he steeled himself to attempt to reason with this obviously intelligent young woman, keeping some of the manual’s outlined strategies in mind.
He was considering getting up and walking out of the room, just to see what the rest of the place was like, when the door opened up and Justine came in, so quietly that Alex didn’t notice at first. He finally looked up from his rumination and nearly had a heart attack. His heart began wildly beating in his chest, and he had a momentary fight or flight reaction. His eyes began darting around the room, and his legs tensed, preparing to launch him past Justine out the door.
“Hey, relax, Birdie. I’m just here for my Civics lesson,” she said calmly.
Oddly enough, she was dressed in a school uniform. She had on a mid-thigh plaid skirt and a white button down blouse that looked ready to explode off her gigantic body. He could see the outline of a red bra that showed through the tightly stretched shirt.
Alex became aroused in spite of himself, and resisted the urge to slap himself across the face. The jumble of emotions that tore through his body in her presence made him want to curl up and die.
Justine seemed to sense the level of panic in him, and appeared to be trying to calm him down.
“Y-you’re here for a lesson?” he asked in a small voice, his eyes drifting to the large gap in her shirt at the fullest part of her chest.
She smiled down at him, and drew herself up to her full height, and the gap looked like it grew the the point where buttons would start shooting around the room.
“Of course. Why the fu-… why did my father hire you if not to teach me? It wasn’t as a dance partner, right?” she said with chuckle.
Alex conjured the outrageous scenario of them ballroom dancing, and he almost laughed from the image in his head. This appeared to catch Justine by surprise.
He blanched as she looked hard at him, and he felt his body unconsciously tremble under her gaze.
“Something funny?” she said, the smile gone from her face.
“N-no, Justine,” he said. “I was just thinking about the two of us… dancing.”
“Oh really?” she said, looking down at him. “I don’t think that’s funny. As a matter of fact, I think you and I could dance just fine. Here…”
She reached over to Alex, who had the look of a deer caught in the headlights, and plucked his body off the mattress by grabbing the front of his shirt. She stood up to her monumental height and held his body close to her, her face level with his. She put her other hand on the middle of his back, pushing him into her massive breasts, and took the hand off his shirt, instead holding his arm out to the side.
“See? You’re so light on your feet when you dance with me, it’s like they aren’t even touching the ground.” She said, and waltzed lightly around the room with his body hanging from her chest. “We could go to any of those fucked up political functions my daddy plans and steal the show.”
As gigantic as she was, she was graceful as a cat, and twirled through the little space without touching anything. She did a few more passes through the room, then pushed Alex’s body against the wall and took her hands away. He was pinned by her huge breasts to the wall like a bug in a collection, and he went from concerned to worried in the skip of a heartbeat. Her eyelids were heavy as she held Alex high above the floor with her amazingly full bosom.
“And afterward, after all the dignitaries have gone home for the night, or adjourned to their rooms, we could just hang out of the dance floor and make out. What do you think about that, Birdie?”
She pressed in on him harder, and his hands moved up to her breasts, pushing against them to ease the pressure.
“Yeah, you like my big tits, don’t you? You fought me this morning, but I think you like being taken, don’t you? I had a pretty good workout today, even after all of the distractions, so I just wanted to come in and… thank you for the inspiration.”
This was a little different Justine than he had seen in the morning. That was a fired-up, angry, no-holds-barred woman. This was a soft-speaking, rational-sounding woman… except she was now coming onto Alex, after everything she did earlier, and it seemed like she had no problems forcing herself on him again!
Alex was having trouble breathing from her huge breasts pressing so hard into him, and his legs began involuntarily kicking out, striking her hard body and bouncing off. He pushed as hard as he could against her breasts, and all he managed to do was sink his hands into the front of her overburdened shirt.
“Oh, come on. Don’t tell me these big beauties don’t do anything for you,” she said, and put her hands on her hips, totally unconcerned with Alex’s flailing legs.
“What other woman do you know that can do this?” she said and inhaled deeply, flexing her pecs and throwing out her lats simultaneously. Her huge breasts rose up majestically as her chest swelled incredibly large. The strained buttons across her chest exploded off the shirt as her chest swelled up against him, exposing the red satin bra underneath. She almost looked to Alex like she was growing right in front of his astounded face… as if she wasn’t intimidating enough!
Alex’s body slid up the wall and the pressure increased from hard to crushing, pinning his hands as her breasts pushed into the wall around him. The air blasted out of his lungs. His eyes bulged from the pressure, and Justine stepped away from the wall slightly.
“Oh! I’m probably squeezing the shit out of you, aren’t I?” she said with a laugh that shook Alex’s body in place.
The pressure left him, and he drew a deep breath of air. He hung limply against the wall, the surreal situation completely blowing his mind. He dimly became aware of two big bulges growing in his palms, pushing out through the big bra and shirt like it wasn’t there.
“Alex,” Justine said, looking into his eyes.
“Y-yes?” he said.
“If you’re going to hold my nipples, you need to be playing with them.” She said, a sardonic smile on her face. “You know how many guys in my class would give their left nut to be playing with my tits? ALL of them. They’re all pretty fragile, though. I don’t mind if they’re little tiny guys like you, but a six foot guy should be able to withstand something. None of them can, though, so I’ve pretty much given up on all of those pussies. If I’m going to go at it with a wimpy guy, I would like a little cuddly one. One I can hold in my arms like a little baby, and play with and put on my lap. Like you, Alex. Don’t you want to play with me, just a little?”
Her eyes burned into his frightened face.
“I want to play with YOU,” she said, leaning forward, bringing her face to within inches of his. “I want to play teacher and student. I even dressed the part.”
Justine looked down at her shirt, with Alex pinned against it, and her brow furrowed.
“Ah, fuck it! I had this whole fantasy of coming in here and seducing you, but you’re so fucking scared of me it would never work,” she said, “and I even ruined the damn shirt already. I was planning on having it pop a little later while we played. None of this shit I ever try seems to work out. I must not be very good at it.”
She pulled back from the wall completely, and Alex dropped to the floor.
“Maybe I should just pound the shit out of you and get all this over with,” she said, turning away from him.
She sounded sad, but Alex really wasn’t listening to the tone of her voice. All he heard was the promise of violence.
“No! Wait!” he said in a panic. “I can try to calm down… please don’t hurt me any more. We can play… please! I’ll play teacher with you. I can even fix your shirt!”
Justine turned back to him, her face hopeful.
“Really? You’d want to play one of my games? None of you brainy little fuckers ever wanted to play before,” she said, seeming to grow more excited by the second. “How can you fix my shirt? The buttons are God knows where in this room.”
Alex dropped to his hands and knees and started scrambling around on the floor. He was so terrified of being hurt again that he would have carved some buttons from one of the chair legs if it would keep Justine’s super strong hands off him.
“I’ll look!” he said from the floor, and amazingly managed to find one of the three buttons that shot off her shirt. It had a chip out of it from hitting the wall so hard, but was still intact.
A little more looking found the other two. One survived, but the other was cracked in half.
“All I need is a needle and thread,” Alex said, still terrified.
He willed himself to calm his speaking. He was so terrified of her grabbing him by his shoulder again, which still hurt terribly, or swatting him “gently” on the ass. Even her gentle touch was brutally painful to his much smaller body.
‘If I can just get her to relax again, maybe she won’t hurt me,’ his panicked mind thought.
Justine had her cellphone out.
“Valerie,” she said, “I need someone here to get me a needle and thread NOW. Yes, I’m in the Tutor’s room. We are having a Civics lesson. Yes, I’m serious. We’re getting ready to discuss… hey, what the hell are we discussing today?”
Alex sweated to think of a fundamental Civics topic.
“First Amendment!” Alex called out quickly.
“Valerie, it just so happens that we are discussing any American’s God-given right to tell the help to hurry the FUCK up in getting me a needle and thread,” Justine said into the phone. “If they’re not here in the next minute, then you’ll see me exercise my Second Amendment right and bear arms on the motherfucker who doesn’t have it here PRONTO!”
She flexed her monumental arms as she spoke into the phone, as if Valerie could see her. Alex turned several shades more pale as he saw the sleeves of her shirt swell ominously large, with little tearing sounds accompanying it.
He jumped up from the floor and ran over to her, leaping up and holding onto her arm. He actually swung a bit from the forward momentum in his haste to calm her down.
“No, that’s the next lesson! No bearing arms today!” he said up to her.
She looked down at him. He was able to jump up and hang from her arm that cradled the cellphone. It didn’t dip, of course, and poor Alex’s small hands were having trouble holding onto her huge upper arm from its sheer massive size.
She smiled down at him, and her demeanor changed.
“Nix that, Valerie,” she said. “My tutor Alex has informed me the Second Amendment lesson isn’t until next time. Hurry up with the needle and thread, though.”
She hung up the phone and held her arm out with Alex hanging off it. His fingers slipped a bit from the motion. He struggled to hold on, since it seemed like she was enjoying it.
“You are so fucking cute, do you know that?” she said down to him in what he guessed was a happy tone of voice. “I could just eat you alive!”
He couldn’t be sure, though, because this was the first time he’d heard anything approaching this level of calm in her since he arrived last night.
“Your hands are so damn small! I don’t even think both of your hands could cover my whole bicep. Here, let’s see.”
She lowered him down to the ground, and sat down on his bed, which creaked loudly from her weight. Alex stood next to her incredibly huge frame, and she began unbuttoning her blouse, being careful not to flex her arms too much as she moved.
She got the blouse off, and the huge red satin bra stood out in all its glory, drawing Alex’s eye like a beacon. The rest of her unbelievably muscled upper body was like an afterthought, looming in the back of Alex’s mind as a terrifying warning of this woman’s awesome might.
“I thought you’d like that,” she said down to him. “I think you like big boobs, don’t you?”
Even sitting on the bed, her head was slightly higher than his
He gulped audibly, and Justine laughed quietly.
“You know, I think I’m going to start taking these damn meds more often,” she said, looking surprised. “I’m so damn calm right now! You know, I’m really enjoying our little lesson, Bir… Alex.”
A quiet knock on the door threatened to alter the mood. Justine’s face visibly darkened, and Alex rushed to the door, hoping to prevent any roughness from the now-calm Justine.
He pulled open the door and a frightened staffer was standing there with a sewing needle and a spool of white thread. He was trembling in fear as he stood with the needle and thread held in front of him at arm’s length near the door.
“Excellent, thank you,” Alex said, taking the items.
He quickly shut the door, bumping into Justine’s body as he turned. Her chiseled belly stood immediately before him, and he was shocked. He managed to not jump back from her hard body, realizing she would probably not like the response.
The thing that really shocked him was how she had gotten over to him. She made absolutely no sound getting up. He couldn’t figure out how the bedsprings didn’t creak, or how she had seemed to almost appear behind him. Her huge breasts loomed over him, slightly above the height of his head, and from their closeness, he wasn’t able to see her face.
“Who was that out there?” she asked, her voice muffled by the huge amount of breast flesh between her mouth and his ears.
“Um, I don’t know. He was a young guy with dark hair.” Alex said up to her.
“Your breath is tickling my belly,” she said, and Alex could see goosebumps appear across the vast expanse of skin of her stomach. “I like how close you are. I can feel the heat from your little body. Maybe we should try dancing like this sometime. I may have to let you lead, because I can’t even see you down there, you tiny little shit.”
A familiar scent arose in Alex’s nostrils, and he resisted the urge to quake in fear. The closeness of her body was having its usual chaotic effect on him. The mixture of fear, lust, and awe was so disorienting, he didn’t realize he was just staring at her incredibly muscular stomach as the goose bumps formed until he heard her voice above him.
“What are you doing down there, my little tutor?” Justine said down to him.
Her voice was soft, seductive. He had to hold himself back from putting his arms around her big body. He was worried what would happen if he did. It certainly wouldn’t be gentle.
“I’m… sorry. I’m trying to thread this needle,” he said, scrambling to get the thread off the spool.
Justine stepped back and was able to look down at him.
“That was probably Jason out there, and that little bastard is lucky you got the door. This is the second time in a week he took his sweet time in getting me something. He’s a little pudgy, and I think anyone who is working for me needs to be healthier than that little tub of lard. I’ll get him to lose a few pounds….”
She was visibly beginning to get worked up as she looked hard at the door, and Alex thought quickly to defuse her volatile temper.
“Can you hand me your shirt, please, Mistress?” he asked. “I can sew your buttons back on. I fix my own clothing like that.”
“Mmm… mistress,” she said with a lazy smile, the growing anger forgotten in a flash. “I’m not sure if I like that or if I like to hear you say my name more.”
He seemed to take her mind of her servant, and Justine turned to reach the blouse behind her on the bed. He watched, amazed as the muscles rippled across her torso from the movement. She turned back around and saw the awe-filled expression on Alex’s face.
“What? What are you looking at?” she asked him.
Without realizing, Alex reached his hand out and ran it over the black and blue marks across her stomach, the marks where he had hit her with the staff so many times. The needle and thread were completely forgotten and dropped to the floor. He touched each mark, still barely able to believe that all of the hard hits had done absolutely nothing to her other than discolor her smooth skin.
She laughed again, this time amused.
“You hit pretty hard with that staff for a beginner,” she said. “I was really impressed this morning. I am going to enjoy teaching you how to defend yourself from big mean girls.”
A new flood of her scent hit Alex like a fist, and he snapped out of his trance, realizing he was running both hands over her washboard stomach now. He looked at his hands in shock, and they stopped moving over her.
“Keep going, little Alex,” Justine said down to him. “Don’t stop now. That feels so good. I want your little hands on me.”
Alex was afraid to stop, but so conflicted by touching her. She was by far the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, not that he’d seen many, but the horrible treatment this morning, the violence, the fear she inspired in him were all combining in him to totally confuse him.
She was so gigantic and intimidating, but so alluring… she was also so horribly violent and unpredictable. He thought he would go mad from the conflict in his mind as he felt her rock-hard muscles under his hands.
He also thought about the fact that she was so much younger than him. He was fast approaching thirty, and she had to be half that, right? She was still in high school. Senator Moreland had never told him her age, and even the Tutorial Manual had not mentioned her age… oh my God, the manual!
He cast a nervous glance at his desk. The Code of Conduct book lay over top of it, thankfully, but he was worried about her possibly seeing it in her visit to his little room.
Justine let out a growl far above his head, and he felt her breathing quicken. He had to get her out of the room!
She solved the problem for him by reaching down and snatching him right off his feet by the collar of his shirt. She reached for the door with the hand her shirt was in, and strode through, Alex hanging from her other hand. She moved with purpose through the hallways, walking so fast that the rooms went by in a blur.
She was out of the servant’s building in seconds, making her way purposefully to her gym. She didn’t even seem to notice Alex’s weight until she got to the heavy door of the building. She extended her arm out, and Alex hung in front of the door, his feet dangling above the ground.
“Get that, I’m out of hands,” she chuckled.
He pushed down the heavy metal handle with a grunt, and Justine pulled him back toward her. He could hear his shirt collar ripping and feel it strain against his neck, and the heavy door started pulling open. He had a hard time holding onto the handle with both hands, but it got far enough open that Justine was able to nimbly maneuver around it. She hardly seemed to notice, and again moved with purpose into the building.
She made it into the big open area and headed directly toward the weapons and heavy bags. As she approached, she tossed her shirt aside and dropped down onto her back on the mats, placing Alex atop her stomach.
“Touch me, Alex,” she said, and the commanding tone of her voice told him he would be wise to comply. “Everywhere.”
The dam finally burst, and Alex went wild with lust, running his hands over Justine’s body, feeling the incredible hardness. It still wasn’t the most pleasant for Alex, since his hands on her caused her to rock her body under him. He was thrown from her several times, and without missing a beat, her strong arm would reach out for him, pulling him back roughly onto her. She didn’t seem to be able to control the power of her hands, and the places she grabbed him invariably hurt from the crushing pressure. He winced each time, but bit his tongue lest he interrupt her bliss. From what he had seen so far, that would be extremely bad.
In spite of the discomfort he enjoyed himself, though the chaos of his emotions continued to bubble beneath the surface.
“I can’t fucking take it anymore!” Justine suddenly shouted and sat up.
Alex was tossed off her like a bucking bronco, sprawling backward on the mats.
She jumped up quickly and scanned the weapons rack. She grabbed the heavy PR-24 baton and moved quickly back toward Alex.
“Hold on to this,” she said, and lay back down in front of him, stripping her skirt and panties off.
Her massive thighs stretched out toward him, gigantic and rippling with muscle. He stood transfixed at the Amazon stretched out before him, awestruck at the sight.
“Come here, Alex,” she commanded.
He moved forward and began to move around to the side of her body.
“No,” she said, and pointed between her legs.
Alex looked at the monumental legs rising up before him and hesitated.
“Now,” she said, the deathly calm causing his fear to rise anew.
He started moving slowly forward and looked at her legs as he passed in between them. He thought about the nearly incalculable power in them, and what even the tiniest squeeze from her could do to him. He had images in his head of a tin can being crushed like in an old beer commercial, only his body took the place of the can.
“Take the baton and put it between my knees,” Justine said.
Her authority was so absolute he didn’t hesitate and held out the baton. Her knees moved toward him with frightening speed and he flinched, but she caught the baton between them before he jumped back, falling over her body to land hard on her. It was like falling backward onto the sidewalk, except his head landed atop her huge breasts. His body slammed hard, stunning him, but his head was saved the concussion.
Her arms grasped his body at the waist and she spun him around to face her, his head facing down at the huge cleavage created by the bra. He could see the seams where the panels of the bra came together pulling apart from her heavy breathing, and every deep excited breath from Justine seemed to pull the seams farther apart. Her massive quaking breasts filled his vision as he heard her voice, throaty with excitement.
“Fuck me, Alex.”
Her arms guided his body down toward her musky pussy, and he placed his hands on the massive thighs to either side of him, rising like gigantic columns. Each one was significantly thicker than his waist, and he marveled at how solid they were. It felt more like running his hands on a marble column than a woman’s thighs, and the only thing that broke the illusion was the smoothness and warmth of her legs.
Alex couldn’t have stopped moving toward her full, puffy labia if he had wanted to, and Justine guided his erect cock into her, a little gasp signifying that she actually could feel him enter her, despite her earlier humiliating comments.
“Ohhh,” she said with a deep moan, and her whole body shuddered around him. It felt like he was in an earthquake, and he steeled himself against jumping back in fear. He heard a strange creaking noise behind him, but the sensation of Justine’s surprisingly tight pussy enveloping his cock made him forget his perilous position.
“Oh my God!” he wailed, and her hands nearly tore him in half from shoving his body so hard into her.
He cried out in pain from her rough handling, and she pulled her hands quickly off him.
“Oh, fuck, Birdie! Don’t break now, dammit! Fuck the hell out of me!” she said and lifted her arms up to her bra, tearing it off her massive breasts like it was made of tissue paper.
She flung the cups of her bra away, the heavy supporting straps snapping as her powerful arms threw the pieces away in her eagerness to get at her breasts. Their perfect forms rose proudly off her chest, the strong pectoral muscles holding them high on her chest. They stood so high, Alex had to lift up high to see her face over them.
Alex started slamming into her, and he could tell Justine was restraining herself from grabbing him. He could see her hands strongly kneading her breasts while he fucked her, and her frustration at his gentleness (to her) was beginning to mount.
“Harder, you little pussy! I need it harder!” she was screaming at him.
Her hands sunk so deeply into her breasts he was afraid she was going to hurt herself, and angry red marks appeared on her breasts where her strong fingers kneaded them. She started pulling her nipples hard, pulling them far off her colossal breasts, and they rose to the point where he actually had to look up at them!
Alex was terrified she would grab him and rip him apart so he reached his arms around her thighs as far as they would go, then started slamming his body into her, pushing hard with his legs. It was like crashing his hips into a wall, and he started hurting after a few thrusts, but he was more afraid of letting up and receiving far worse from Justine’s excited attentions. Her casual attention was enough to bruise him, so in this state he feared she truly would “break” him.
The added force from Alex seemed to mollify her somewhat, and Justine stopped pulling so hard on her breasts. However, she was now moving her hips down to meet his, and the force from her little thrusts was almost bowling him off his feet.
‘God, she’s so strong! Even her tiny motion is like a hit from a strong man!’ he thought as her hips nearly doubled him over with each thrust.
He held on as long as he could and her excitement rose to a fever pitch. He heard the creaking noise again, only this time much louder. He looked back, and the police baton had now been bent inward toward him by several inches!
“It’s bending, Justine! The PR something or other!” he cried to her.
“OH FUCK! Not now, God dammit! Hurry Birdie! Fucking hurry!” she yelled down to him so loudly his ears rung.
Alex redoubled his efforts, while Justine increased her light pushing against his hips. He thought his pelvis would crack from the force of her thrusting against him. Grunts of pain involuntarily escaped his lips from the battering, and he stopped being able to push hard against her. His body was all but tossed around as she rocked hard into him.
“Do something!” Justine yelled down to him, making him cringe as he held on for dear life. “Touch me or some damn thing, Birdie! Don’t just flap around like a sheet on the wind, you little fucker!”
‘What the hell CAN I do?’ he thought in a panic.
The panic ratcheted up a notch when he heard another ominous creak from the baton behind him, and he took one arm from around a massive thigh to reach toward her pussy, seeking out her clit. He threw his body over hers, and reached between them, rubbing her as hard as he could. Alex’s exhaustion was way past his normal capability, but the adrenaline and fear of the police baton being crushed by Justine’s huge legs spurred him into a frenzy of movement.
His hand shoved hard into her clit, and he pinched it as hard as he could.
“HOLY FUCK!” Justine screamed and came with crushing force against him. She lifted up with her legs and thrust her hips so hard against his body that he was hurled up and away from her, barely missing the police baton. To a bystander it might have looked like he was fired ass-first from a cannon like some perverse circus performer.
His little body went airborne, and as he sailed away Justine’s shaking legs finally destroyed the police baton. It broke cleanly in half with a loud SNAP. The pieces flew upward over her head and her gigantic thighs collided with a sound more reminiscent of thunder than of flesh meeting flesh.
Alex crashed down on the far side of the large mats. His limp body went tumbling several feet further to stop in a heap at the mat’s edge, near the free weights. He didn’t land on any, but the impact of her hips was more than enough to put him out of commission. He was unconscious before he touched the mats, knocked senseless from the impact that hurled him nearly fifteen feet across the room.
-
More....
Chapter Six: Aftermath
Alex startled himself awake from a dream where had been slowly crushed by a car parked on his chest. He found himself lying naked in a gigantic bed, and the inspiration for the dream manifested itself in what felt like a rock lying on his chest. He had to assume it was Justine’s gigantic bed, which meant the rock was….
He felt her huge arm move across his body as his jolt caused Justine to stir. The huge arm slid off him as she turned in her sleep, and it felt like thirty pounds had been lifted from him. He had a momentary sense of panic as her huge body rose up onto its side, her immense breast dangling threateningly over his head. It appeared that the huge globe of flesh would come crashing down on him at any moment, but it held position high above him as Justine curled slightly in her sleep, a slight smile forming on her face. She seemed to be having a pleasant dream, and her body moved sensuously next to him, the big limbs undulating on the bed.
He watched, enthralled, as the white cotton shirt that tightly covered the huge breast tented outward as her big nipple became erect. It slowly pushed the fabric out startlingly far, and Alex resisted the urge to reach up to it. Before he realized it, his hand stretched far above his head to rub against the huge turgid nipple, his hand looking so small against the gigantic breast it projected from.
Justine let out a soft moan and her massive body shifted again, creating a depression in the mattress under Alex. He had to slide farther from her, lest he tumble right up against her body. The familiar arousal and fear grew in his belly like a knot of barbed wire, and he struggled with his emotions once again.
The feeling in his belly dulled to a throbbing pain, and he recalled his last memory before he awoke, that of flying away from Justine’s prone body as she rose up on her thick tree-trunk legs and thrust hard against him. His stomach lurched at the hazy memory, and the feeling of fullness in his balls told him she had left him unfulfilled.
A nasty thought crept into his head: maybe he could quietly take back a little dignity from this sleeping giant. He shocked himself with the thought, but his mind was in such turmoil from the last day that his reasoning center didn’t seem to be functioning. Otherwise it would have screamed a warning to not take the chance with a woman who could most likely crush his skull in her hand and not work hard at doing it.
Until his visit to the Moreland Estate, the most exciting sexual encounter he had ever had was a drunken one-night stand with an undergrad shortly after his PhD advisor died. As he quietly climbed atop Justine’s gigantic sleeping form, he thought back to the event: he was feeling low and looking for a way to dull the ache he felt at the shitty hand life had dealt him. He related his drunken tale of woe and surprisingly ended up taking the young woman home. They had consensual sex, and she had surprised the naive Alex by suggesting he take out his frustration on her. She was several inches bigger than him, and he found a wonderful release in fucking her as hard as he liked without any complaint from his partner. In fact, she had spurred him to taking her harder than he would have done otherwise, in her mouth, from behind, however he liked.
He looked down at the gigantic Justine as he sat astride her waist. Justine was so far beyond that one-nighter back in DC that he was sure he could do anything to her his heart desired, and most likely, she’d barely wake up. Short of shooting her or dropping a car on her, he figured that Justine would laugh off anything he and ten of his friends could do.
He began running his hands over her body, feeling her incredible muscles, her massive fleshy breasts. He touched her on HIS terms, and his caution vanished as lust overtook him. She wasn’t waking up… not even cracking a smile! He could do what he wanted to her.
The question was, what to do… what COULD he do? He was certain moving her titanic body would be next to impossible, so rolling her onto her belly or something like that simply wasn’t an option.
The idea came to him when he recalled his utter humiliation at breakfast, with Justine standing over him, her musky juices dripping down onto his defeated face like rain. He would do the same to her, only it would be his come. She could wake up and kill him for all he cared. Maybe his death would somehow slip out and he could have a form of posthumous revenge… but this one act of defiance could give him the means to feel like a human being again, instead of a piece of well-used meat.
Justine appeared to be a heavy sleeper: with the exception of his violently jerking awake and touching her huge nipple, she didn’t seem to register him climbing atop her at all. She didn’t even move, and her huge chest rose and fell exactly as it had been before he even climbed on top of her.
Alex racked his brain for an act of defiance fitting of the great injustice he had suffered at her hands. He thought for a moment of pissing right in her face, but the thought filled him with such revulsion, that it passed before it could take purchase. As he looked down at her unbelievable body, his arousal built, both from Justine’s incredible figure and beauty, and from the danger, the adrenaline-pounding fear of figuratively spitting in the eye of this superhuman Amazon.
His eyes wandered over her impossible musculature, her amazing size, her massive feminine curves, and he nearly lost his nerve. Even in sleep, she was utterly intimidating. But for some reason, maybe it was the concatenation of events… the lateness of the hour, the many outrages he had suffered, the need to protest his condition… that drove him to stand before her face and take his cock into his hand, stroking it with the intent of coming all over her face as he masturbated about his nearly gut-wrenching attraction to her. He found her so incredibly attractive, that it felt like another karmic slap in the face that she be such a sociopathic giantess with utter power over his destiny.
His eyes traveled over her body from top to bottom, and his arousal built to dizzying heights as he recalled feeling the stony hardness of her muscle, the inviting softness of her mountainous breasts, or the tight hotness of her pussy. Oh, the mouth-watering smell and taste of it! It was as if he could smell her pussy as he stood before her….
He was nearly to the edge when he realized with horror that he COULD smell her arousal, and her eyes opened lazily as she looked directly into his face, her broadening smile reminding her of Lewis Carroll’s Cheshire cat. He wouldn’t have been shocked to see her eyes shining, luminous in the moonlight, slitted like a cat’s.
“What a nice surprise, Alex,” she purred, and he realized she had been pretending to sleep, all the while closely monitoring his movements. “I like your little body climbing all over me. I had to bite my tongue to keep from moaning and giving away my own little surprise.”
She glanced over at the nightstand, taking her eyes off Alex’s frightened face.
“Hmmm… only one am. I’m usually up quite a bit later, but I just couldn’t resist curling up with you, my little teddy bear. And now, here you are, pointing your little dick right at my face. I think we can have quite a lot of fun with that… but you weren’t even going to invite me to play….”
She smiled inwardly at the panic building in Alex’s face. But his penis was starting to soften with his fear. Maybe she should have waited until he was ready to come on her. She could fix that. She felt how his hands had wandered over her body, and she knew that her hold on him was nearly complete. Just a few more little nudges, and she would own him, body and soul. She felt like Mephistopheles mincing around Faust in his damnation. What a wonderful game this would be!
“That’s okay, little baby. After my… OUR… afternoon workout, I was surprised to see you had any fight left in you. I’m so happy you do!”
She lazily stretched her arm skyward, and Alex shrank back from her as he watched her big hand rise above the height of his head.
“Don’t you worry, little Birdie… my little baby Alex… I’m not going to hurt you. I want you to finish what you were planning. I want to feel you come all over me, little man.”
She lowered her arm just as slowly and began sliding it up her body, over the huge breast closest to Alex.
“Your little pecker is going all soft on me, baby. We can’t have that, now, can we? Maybe this will help….”
Justine slid her hand over the vast expanse of breast and toward the stretched out neck of the sleep shirt she wore, tracing her fingers over the cleavage that peeked so invitingly out of the neckline. She pulled the neckline of the shirt downward, exposing more and more of her delectable cleavage. Her full, heavy breasts were pressed together from lying on her side, and it looked like her cleavage could more likely be measured in feet instead of inches… they were so gigantic!
Alex felt his cock rising in spite of the fear and his hand drifted back toward it. Her hand kept pulling the shirt down toward her feet, and Alex started to hear the ripping sounds of the fabric giving way in the neck of her shirt. She kept slowly sliding her hand down, as if she wasn’t pulling on a shirt at all, and the entire front of the sleep shirt tore off her massive shoulders, exposing her huge breasts. Her nipples were fully erect, and Alex gasped at their awesome size. They easily filled his mouth earlier, and he began to recall biting them as she pushed his face into her this morning.
Justine smiled at the dazed look on Alex’s face. She had him. She could see the pre-cum pooling on the tip of his cock in the moonlight, and she had to hold herself back from just ripping him off his feet and jamming his cock in her mouth. She wanted it so badly, but she wanted his total surrender even more. Justine wanted to own Alex more than any of the other tutors, even her beloved Adam.
She took her gigantic breast in her hand and lifted its massive bulk off the other, raising it to her face.
“Look what your little body does to me, Alex… I don’t think I’ve ever seen my nipples so huge. And look how hard you’ve gotten them. I’ll bet I could drive a nail into the wall with it… mmmm….”
Justine took the entire nipple into her mouth, her full lips parting in a smile as she sucked on it, pulling back with her neck to stretch it out to impossible lengths.
“Oh my God,” Alex breathed, and began stroking his cock.
Justine sucked her nipple, watching Alex stroke himself, his eyes heavy-lidded as he stared at her.
She let it slip from between her lips.
“Oh, GOD, that feels so good,” she said. “I like to imagine it’s YOUR lips on it… sucking… biting… pulling it, getting it so big and hard. Wouldn’t you love to put your lips on it right now, Alex… lick it and kiss it?”
She blew on her nipple, and goosebumps rose on her breast, surprisingly visible in the bright moonlight shining through the big windows in her bedroom. Alex could swear her nipple grew even further, and his knees got weak from her merciless teasing. Her tongue flashed out, licking slowly over the tip of her hugely engorged nipple. She teased her tongue all around it, her eyes locked on Alex’s face.
Alex looked like he was about to fall over, and his hand worked his cock furiously.
“Come on me, Alex,” she purred at him. “Come all over my face and my big juicy tits. I want to feel your come on me.”
He was so close, she could see it, but she was so worked up from teasing him, and she never was one for having a great deal of patience. Her libido won out, and her hand dropped her breast and slid down to cup Alex’s balls. He shook like a leaf from her touch.
“Oh, they’re so full… I can’t fucking do this seduction shit! Come here, little guy!” she said as she sat up.
She slipped her hand past his aching balls and pushed his legs slightly apart, lifting him easily off the mattress, and drawing him slowly to her mouth.
He was so far into the throes of his building orgasm that he barely noticed, and her smile broadened at the fact that he barely noticed her gently lift him to her.
She pushed his cock into her mouth, even though he was still stroking it hard. His little pumping fist bumped into her repeatedly, almost like little punches on her lips. It got her so wet that she shook from a tiny orgasm of her own, nearly toppling Alex from his perch.
Her lips pushed him over the edge as well, and he started blowing his load into her mouth. She pulled his cock out and lifted him so it was pointing right at her face. His come blasted out of him, covering her face, and dripping down onto her huge breasts. She caught some of it on her outstretched tongue, and moaned as she lifted him higher and higher, raining it down on her.
Alex came what felt like gallons of come onto her, and his hands shot down to grasp her wrist, squeezing it as tightly as his little hands could while he rocked on her palm. He let out a low guttural groan as he came, and his eyes clenched tightly shut, his entire body curling forward as the powerful orgasm tore through him.
Justine went up on her knees, holding both of her arms high above her, barely noticing Alex’s weight. She threw back her head, her come-drenched face graced with a beautiful smile as she closed her eyes.
“You are mine, now, little Alex. I’ve got you. You are all mine!”
-
Awesome. I love the more gentle (but still dominant and powerful) side to Justine!
-
Love it! Fantastic stuff
-
Great story! Always like your stuff! Haven't read this one of you before. Don't know Barfight, High School Crush and My New Neighbor by you. Or are those by others? :rock:
-
Hey, Nixon, thanks for your reply.
Okay, that out of the way, it's time for...
Chapter Seven: A Battle of Wills
Alex awoke again, and the side of his face was covered in scales of his own dried come. Justine had his head held tightly to her gigantic breasts as she slept, and neither of them had bothered to clean up after their sexual escapades last night. Her face and breasts were likewise covered in his dried seed, and flakes of it littered the bed and blankets.
Sickened, Alex tried to pull himself out of her grasp, but it was like trying to wrestle two giant pythons wrapped around him, and he eventually gave up. He pushed his face deeper into her massive cleavage to escape the smell, and the odor of his come was eventually overmatched by her own scent. Her smell was tolerable, even pleasant, but the heavy weight of her breasts pressing in on his head was less than pleasant, even more so when she would involuntarily move in her sleep and the huge pecs under her breasts would flex, pushing them tightly against his trapped head. It was like being trapped in a soft, fleshy vice.
Alex suffered for a while before Justine rolled onto her side. What felt like a vice before now was like someone dropping a twenty pound weight on his head from the side, and he started squirming in panic. This must have been enough to rouse Justine, who apparently was not a heavy sleeper. That definitely must have been a ploy last night.
“Are you okay down there my little lover?” she called sleepily to him. “Are my big titties squashing your little head?”
He gave a muffled reply, and she laughed lightly and rolled onto her back, taking Alex with her.
“There, a little better?” she asked. “Mmmm… I like your little head in between them at night.”
He was able to look up at her face. She wrinkled her nose as she became more awake.
“Damn, it smells like a brothel in here. You blew half a gallon of your jizz on me last night. Where in the hell were you hiding all that, Alex? Those little balls didn’t seem like they could hold that much. You must have gone a while without getting some ass. I’m surprised you didn’t blow that in my cunt when you were fucking me.”
She looked down at his little head between her breasts.
“You really made a hell of a mess, so I think you get to clean it up. Oh, and I’m taking the PR-24 out of your pay, dammit. I really liked that one.”
She grabbed the back of Alex’s neck and pulled him off her as she sat up. He had a momentary panic attack as he felt her fingers tighten around it and feared she’d snap it like a twig, but she was surprisingly gentle as she set his body down on her gigantic left leg. Maybe she could control the massive muscles better than she had let on up to that point.
She looked down at his body as it sat high on her leg, straddling her massive thigh. It was so huge his legs had to spread wide to span it. He lay bodily atop her thigh and wrapped his arms around it.
“Mmm,” Alex moaned.
He was totally hooked, and Justine smiled down at his worship of her body.
“Oh, that’s nice little Alex,” she said, still sleepy, “but you need to get your ass up and get my big bod clean. It’s already later than hell. We’re hours off schedule, and my girlfriends are coming over today to exercise with me.”
She flexed her awesome thigh, and Alex’s arms were pried apart. She put her hand on the top of his head and slid his body down her leg and right off the bed, laughing as he hit the floor with a grunt.
“Get going, little guy. You’ve got a big job ahead of you.”
Alex got to his feet and got his bearings. This was the first time he was ever in her bedroom, and he was having trouble orienting on what direction he was facing. He made his way to the door nearest him.
“No, you little shit,” she said to him, “that leads into the other rooms. The bathroom is the other door.”
“Sorry, I’ve never been in here,” Alex said defensively.
“You’re not talking back to me, are you, Birdie?” Justine said quietly.
“NO!” Alex said quickly, and rushed to the bathroom door.
“That’s good news,” she replied to his retreating back. “I’d hate to lay your ass out after having so much fun last night. And I want you to see my workout with my friends today. It’s going to be a good show. Hurry up!”
The bathroom was lavish. The floors were marble tile, and the tile blended seamlessly into the walls of the shower. Alex opened the large glass door and started the water. He turned and faced Justine’s gigantic body. She had snuck up on him just like last night. How the hell did she move like that, as big as she was?
She started walking into the shower, forcing Alex’s body into the cold spray.
It hit him like daggers, and he started yelping when her big hand clapped over his mouth.
“Just take it,” she said down to him. “A little cold in the morning is good for you. Wakes you up, gets you ready to face the day, big guy!”
He felt her hand wrap around the sides of his face and lift his body off the ground. She moved him through the jet of water, blasting every part of his body. His hands went up to grasp her wrist, trying desperately to take the pressure off his neck. Both of his hands could barely encircle it.
Justine’s nipples rose from the touch of the cold water, looking every bit as huge as they were last night. They were just out of reach of his hands, not that he could have taken his hands off her wrist to reach them. He found he wanted to badly, though.
“There, see? I’ll bet your ass is awake now!” she said with a laugh. “You know, I don’t see a wash cloth in this shower. You need to be more on the ball, Alex.”
She set him down (‘wow she didn’t drop me,’ he thought), and he squirmed around her big body, which took up every inch of space in the big shower, it seemed. She made sure to press against him as he tried to move past her, and he was pressed tightly between the wall and her body, which felt harder than the wall.
He pushed against her to get past, but it was futile, and he was held fast between her and the shower wall. He ran his hands over her big hip pushing into him, and felt her tremble. He wasn’t sure if it was the cold water or his touch, but she let up on him. Even her little push into him wasn’t as hard as anything she did to him yesterday.
“What are you waiting for, little guy? Get out there and get me my fucking wash cloth,” she said down to him, but it sounded more playful than threatening.
The whole feel of the morning was different than her usual angry demeanor. She didn’t seem like she was ready to tear him up like yesterday. Even the threat to “lay his ass out” didn’t seem to carry the weight of any real conviction. Maybe something was changing in their dynamic. He couldn’t be sure, but he steeled himself to be alert, to not succumb to the siren song of her tantalizing body.
She let up on him and pushed him toward the door of the stall, holding his shoulder so he didn’t careen into it. It was glass, so Justine knew she could hurl his little body through the door if she wasn’t careful. He still smacked up against it, but his hands took the brunt of the impact. He didn’t look too bloodied up from Justine’s vantage.
‘Dammit, he’s so fucking light,’ she thought. ‘I’m going to break his cute little ass, I just know it. God, I really have to be careful.’
Alex got the door open and staggered into the bathroom, looking for the linen closet.
“Where are the linens, Justine?” Alex asked.
“Use your eyes,” she said.
He started looking around, knowing the clock was ticking. On the double basin vanity, there were two wash cloths and towels laid out like a hotel. He forgot about her having servants. They must have crept in while he and Justine were asleep….
Further humiliated, Alex gathered the wash cloths and reentered the shower, Justine’s massive body not letting so much as a drop of the now hot water hit him. He did get to feel the mist from the shower hit his body, and the goose bumps rose on his skin as the cool shower door pressed against his back.
The huge V of her back rose up above him, the muscles rippling and bunching from her hands moving over her body. Alex was mesmerized watching the muscles moving over her. She was so unbelievably developed… he had never seen anyone even remotely close to her musculature in his life, and this was the first time he had seen her like this.
She looked back over her shoulder at him and saw his rapt expression. She brought her arms up and flexed them in a double biceps pose. Her arms and back exploded in size and definition, and the shower suddenly felt twice as small to Alex. He began to get erect as if she’d thrown a switch in his brain.
“What do you think of that, little guy? Oh, you like that, do you? Why don’t you grab your little pecker and enjoy the show?”
Justine moved her body to isolate all of the individual muscle groups in her back, flexing and moving her body sinuously. Her neck and shoulders bulged, then her lats, broadening the V of her back dramatically. The huge muscles rose and fell with Justine in perfect control, and Alex moved toward her, hand outstretched. He made contact, running his hand over her as she flexed her glutes, and the huge ball of muscle swelled under his touch, growing to enormous size.
“No, no touching,” Justine said, though her moaning belied her arousal. “Back up and watch.”
She didn’t turn around to face him, but her body seemed to squirm as his hand felt her. He knew this was a battle for control, and it might be one he could win. If he could just master his burning lust for her.
He took his second hand and added it to the first, running it over the huge muscle of her glute, and Justine’s posing routine faltered. Her moan rose in pitch, and the volume in the little echo chamber of the shower was almost painful.
“Birdie… no….” she moaned, but that perfect control, that she exercised everywhere else, did not seem to extend to his worship of her body. As much as she wanted to command him, she wanted his touch that much more, it seemed.
None of the other tutors had willingly touched her… only under threat of violence. And even then, there was no passion, and in most cases the fear and revulsion she felt from those others was palpable, killing the pleasure of the touch. The pleasure of subservience was still there, but at times it seemed like a hollow victory to her. This… this was something new to her.
Alex found his weapon, and it appeared to be a win-win for him. He was totally addicted to her massive frame now, and couldn’t have stopped if he wanted to, but at the same time he could feel her need make her control slip; though he might pay for it later, he ignored her command to watch, and began to place kisses all over her big full ass.
“Oooh,” Justine moaned, and her knees began to shake. The scent of her arousal was mingled with the blasting water and her hand sought out her womanhood. “Fuck… Alex… no….”
She said it without real conviction, and he could hear the need in her voice. He wrapped his arms around her waist and ran his tongue up the deep crevice between her huge glutes, pressing his face into the rock-hard muscles.
“OH!” Justine moaned above him, and he could feel she was losing the fight.
He could win this… he could find the reason to keep going on. He had to be strong. This giant Amazon, so cruel and hard, was succumbing to him. If he could win this fight... maybe he could keep her from hurting him, from taking him against his will.
She dropped to her knees and the floor shook under his feet. He pushed his body into hers, feeling the impossible hardness of her muscles. His hands slid around the sides of her huge chest, just barely reaching her breasts, unable to reach all the way to her hugely swollen nipples....
His smallness proved to be his undoing. The maddening desire he ignited in her took over, and he couldn't keep up his pleasuring of her big body since he couldn't reach all the way around her. She started to recover her wits, and her arms came down, trapping his smaller arms under them. She arched her butt back, ramming her body into his, lifting him off the ground like he weighed nothing.
"Oh, you started it now, little guy..." Justine growled at him. "We're going to be late, but fuck them; they can wait, I can't!"
She rose to her feet with Alex hanging off her big body, his feet dangling helplessly. His hard cock was wedged into the place where her huge ass met her gigantic legs, and as hard as he was, Justine's body was infinitely harder, and almost infinitely stronger. She crushed his cock between her huge thighs for a second, then spread her big legs apart and turned, pressing his body into the wall. She pushed hard enough for him to see stars and blast the breath from his lungs, but, again, he could tell she wasn't going all out, because he was still conscious, although the pain of her crushing him into the wall was so great he wanted to cry out.
Justine bent down and reached for Alex's dangling legs in between her own. She wrapped her big hands all the way around them, and pulled him down between her legs, aiming his cock at her dripping pussy. She pushed up with so much power that Alex's legs flew up and his body curled around her big hips. He dropped to hang upside down between her legs, and Justine rammed his cock into her with frightening force, smashing his hips against hers.
"Aargh!" He yelled from the pain of the impact, but it fell upon deaf ears as Justine slammed him up into her, her arms pounding him against her body crushingly hard.
Alex reached out for one of her gigantic legs, but the water made her legs slippery, and her power was such that his arms stood no chance of holding out against them. She kept slamming his hips into hers, his cock stabbing into her amazingly tight pussy, and he started getting dizzy from being shaken like a full can of soda. He felt much the same, the sense of being ready to explode being felt more in his big head than his little one.
He passed out from the pain and from all of the shaking and disorientation at some point, and came to in the big gym, swaddled like a baby in a gigantic towel, presumably hers.
Justine was on the bench, and the amount of weight she was lifting up off her huge chest made Alex gasp! There were so many of the big metal plates that the barbell was bending from the weight; Justine was pounding out reps, breathing hard with the exertion. She reached her last rep in the set and lifted the bar, resting it on the cradle with a heavy CLANK.
She sat up from the bench, and started working her arms in big circles. She did a little more light stretching and rose to her feet. She had a big smile on her face.
Alex groaned and sat up... or tried to. He was cocooned in the big towel, and his attempt to sit up resulted in his flopping around like a fish out of water. Justine noticed his motion and walked over to him, snatching him off the ground.
"Well, hello, Sleeping Beauty! You know, I have to say that I was really pissed at first when you started touching me, but that was such a great fuck that I'm not going to punish you for disobeying me. I feel like a million dollars! I think wake up sex in the shower is getting penciled into my agenda! You're going to have to stay in my rooms now for that to happen. I'll move your shit over this afternoon."
Justine went over to the wall of dumbbells and grabbed two hundred pound dumbbells, then set them back on the rack and looked at Alex.
"Hey, how much do you weigh, Alex?" she asked him.
"One hundred ten pounds last physical," he said, rolling to his side. He was fighting the towel off his body, and finally managed to sit up and get his arms loose. He realized he was naked under the towel.
"Is that all? Well, I don't have a hundred ten pound dumbbell, so I'll use the 150's," she said, and moved over, plucking two easily off the rack.
She started doing easy alternating curls, barely breathing hard from the exertion.
"Jesus!" Alex said, standing up and pulling the towel around himself. "Is that hard at all for you?"
She laughed.
"Come on, Birdie. I was doing 150 years ago. I usually use a lot more for my normal workouts," she said. "Why? Does that turn you on?"
"Yes!" he said.
"Well, then come here and feel my arm when I do the curls. That'll really get your blood pumping."
He walked over to where she stood, looking at both of them in the mirrored wall that stood behind the rack of dumbbells. The size difference between them was extreme as Alex stood beside Justine. His little thin body barely came up to her titanic breasts, and the difference in their build was startling to behold in the mirror. She was massive, broad-chested and full-hipped, and Alex was thin and slight of build.
Justine kept the dumbbells perfectly still as he approached, and gestured down to her arm with a tilt of her head.
"Grab on, little guy. You can spot my form as I curl, not that you'll have anything to correct. These are so light I barely need to work to curl them," she said, looking down at him.
He reached out to her and put both hands around her huge upper arm. His arousal was apparent to Justine as she watched his face. She curled the dumbbell, and his hands were pushed far apart by her massively swelling bicep. His eyes widened as her arm grew in his hands.
"Fuck, that's hot little guy! I love watching how turned on you are. If only you weren't so goddamn scared all the time, you'd be fucking perfect. I can barely keep my hands off you as it is," she said, and Alex could sense her building arousal as well.
"I'm getting over that. It's only been three days. I think I'm not as bad as that first day. You have to admit that you are extremely intimidating," he said, looking up at her face, which he could see was starting to flush from his little hands on her arm.
She did seem to be getting less violent with him. Maybe showing her how turned on he became was the key to keeping her from hurting him. It was easy to do, so he didn't feel like there was a reason to hide it. She definitely seemed to appreciate it.
“I am so fucking intimidating, and you like it, don’t you, little guy?” she moaned, curling the heavy weight over and over, her arm swelling bigger with each curl.
“Oh God,” Alex moaned as he felt her massive arm grow bigger from the curls.
“Damn, I’m going to fucking come in my pants from that look on your face, Alex,” Justine groaned. “Maybe I’ll make you go first, though. Come over here!”
Justine walked over to the bench and stood on it, dropping the dumbbell in her left hand as she walked over. Alex followed, and looking up at her standing so high was even more impressive. It was like she truly was a giant now. He had to reach up to even be able to touch her waist.
“Grab the dumbbell on either side of my hand,” she ordered.
Alex reached up and decided to tease her by sliding his hands over her big hand before grabbing hold. She looked down at him with a smoldering look at his hands ran over hers. He took his hands off her hand and put them to either side on the dumbbell.
“Oh you little fucking tease,” she said down to him. “I’ve got a little tease of my own….”
From the height he was at now, he could tell her pants were starting to get damp from her arousal. It was going to be a race to see who got there first, apparently. He could already feel his pulse racing from her incredible power, and he had a feeling he hadn’t seen anything yet.
‘Damn, she’s insatiable!’ Alex thought. ‘I don’t know if I can survive a full three month stint teaching her.’
He was unable to think a second later as she curled both him and the 150 pound dumbbell smoothly up to her shoulder.
Alex’s mouth dropped open as his body rose off the floor with seemingly little effort on her part. She looked down at him with a smug smile.
“What do you think of that? That’s more than twice your weight, and it’s not enough to make me break a sweat. I’ll bet I could do twice your weight with a dumbbell AND you for reps,” she said as she lowered the dumbbell and him back to the floor.
Alex was getting dangerously close to losing it. Justine could see it, so she kept up her tease.
“You like it when I talk about how strong I am, don’t you? I can see it in your eyes. This is still nothing to me, you and this little dumbbell. I can curl it so slowly….”
As she said it, her arm slowed to a crawl, and Alex’s body lifted up at a snail’s pace until the dumbbell reached her big shoulder. She was now making it a point to bounce Alex’s head off her big right breast as she neared the top of her curl. Her big nipples showed clearly through her tight shirt, and her scent drifted into Alex’s nostrils from his closeness to her.
“See? It’s so easy. Or I can go fast….” She said, and jerked her arm up fast, whipping Alex’s body outward to swing into her as she reached the top of the curl. The top of his head collided with her breast with enough force to nearly knock him off the dumbbell.
Her other arm reached out to steady him.
“Oops,” she laughed, “I forget how tiny you are sometimes. I don’t want to swing you right off there. I’ll finish this set and switch over to my other hand.”
Alex was insanely turned on, but his hands were starting to lose their grip. His forearms were now burning from holding on so long.
“Please hurry,” he begged her. “I can’t hold on much longer!”
She lifted the dumbbell up with her incredible shoulder until she was looking Alex in the eye.
“Aw, shit, Birdie. How can I fucking get you off if you can’t hold on? I really need to fucking toughen you up-”
Her voice trailed off and she looked quizzically as Alex hung in front of her. His eyes were tightly shut and he was breathing rapidly. It looked to her like he was ready to come any second.
“What the hell?” she said, then realized what she had just done unconsciously. “Oh, so that’s it? You like this….”
Justine slowly lifted the dumbbell all the way over her head, and Alex’s body rose, rubbing against her hard body.
He shuddered and came all over the inside of the towel, groaning as he hung from the barbell. His hands let go and he started falling to the floor until Justine brought her other arm over and pinned his body to her big right breast.
Alex bucked against her big breast as he came, curling up against her. Justine held him steady against her big breast as his little body shook from his orgasm. She had a look on her face like she was admiring her newest toy.
“Huh. That was too fucking easy, little guy. I'm going to have you begging at my feet before long.” she said with a sly smile.
Suddenly clapping burst out from the far side of the room. Justine jerked her head over toward the sound, and realized her guests had arrived. She tossed the dumbbell down onto the mats and took a bow for her audience, taking Alex along for the ride.
“Thank you, thank you. I’m here all day! Next show’s at five!” she said to her friends.
-
Outstanding work, as always. I have enjoyed your stories dating back to the DTV days. Loved Soccer Mom and Homecoming especially.
If you'd consider a request, or at least a suggestion; I always felt I missed something epic when you didn't go into detail with Jack and Helen and their first 'full' encounter. Short, stacked and strong is a story you haven't explored much (that I'm aware of). I'd love to see where you'd take that.
Cheers: RG39
-
Ha, Rugby! I had that same thought about Jack and Helen and began penning a side-story with them. I'm a few chapters in, but I'm not sure what I want to do with it yet.
It's time for another chapter.
Chapter Eight: Self-Defense Lesson – Day Two
Alex finally realized there were other people in the room with them. He looked back over his shoulder, embarrassed, and saw four other girls Justine’s age. All of them were big and fit, but not nearly Justine’s massive size. He became acutely aware of his nakedness, and put his arms down to make sure the towel he had wrapped nearly twice around himself was still intact. He felt the warm wetness of his come all over the front of his body, and the odor was starting to drift up to him.
Justine must have smelled it also, because she turned to him with a big smile. She slung Alex over her hip like a baby and walked toward her friends.
“Hey! How long have you guys been here?” she said brightly.
“Long enough to watch you curling your little playmate,” the tallest of the girls, a blonde, said.
She was tall, well over six feet, but not as tall as Justine, and not remotely as muscular or busty. She had a build more like a pro basketball player instead of Justine’s massive bodybuilder physique.
“Karen, if you were tough enough to do it, I’ll lend him to you for a few sets,” Justine said with a smirk.
Justine looked down at Alex and back to her friends.
“Okay, Alex, these are my friends. That mouthy bitch is Karen, and the other shorter blonde is Jane. The twins there are Inoki and Hana. Girls, this is my new tutor, Alex.”
Alex raised his hand weakly in greeting, still dreadfully embarrassed.
“Ooh, another tutor!” Karen exclaimed. “I love it when you get tutors! And he’s so little… awesome!”
“Patience, Karen,” Justine said, hugging his body tightly to her. “He’s only been here for three days now. He’s on a three-month assignment to get my Civics grade up. We have lots of time”
The girls all laughed together.
“Yeah, I’m sure he’s here to work on your grades,” Jane, the shorter blonde said. She was maybe five foot nine and built more like Justine, except for her proportionally smaller breasts.
“Can he work on our ‘grades’ too?” the twins said in unison.
They were a good deal shorter than the rest of the girls, maybe close to Alex’s five foot five, but their hard, toned physiques made them appear bigger. They were both built like gymnasts, and they carried themselves in wary, alert stances, like they were going to leap into action at any minute.
“Maybe…” Justine said, without conviction. “But today, we’re here to work on different skills, aren’t we?”
The other girls sighed collectively, looking at each other.
“Yeah, but you have to be less wound up than last time,” Inoki said. “You nearly killed Hana and me.”
“I was really pissed off last time,” Justine said. “I’m so much more relaxed today, aren’t I, Alex?”
She looked at him, then at the girls.
“You guys get warmed up. I’m going to get Alex some breakfast; he slept in today. I’ll be back in a couple of minutes,” she said, hopping down off the bench and heading toward the locker room Alex remembered from yesterday.
Justine carried Alex to the locker room and set him on top of the bench in front of a bank of lockers. She pulled the towel off him and looked down at his body.
“Wow, you *do* make a lot of fucking come,” she said, and bent down to lick him from the area just above his pubic hair all the way up to the tip of his chin. “Mmm. You are fucking awesome; you have me so worked up. I need to wind down before I go back out there with those bitches, though. How about you suck on my tits for a while and I’ll get myself off?”
She pulled her workout top up off her body and her big breasts sprung free from their confines, her nipples still hugely swollen from her arousal. She pulled off her shoes and pants quickly, and the room filled with her scent. The pants made a wet smacking sound when they hit the floor.
“Goddamn do you get me wet, Alex!” she moaned and quickly grabbed him off the bench pushing him hard into her breasts as she kissed him on the mouth.
Her urgency took him by surprise, and his first reaction was to fight against her. He realized who he was up against, though, and gave up before he began, instead lifting his hands to rest on her huge arms. She kissed him for several minutes, her tongue probing into his mouth.
“What are you going to do out there with those girls?” Alex asked, when her lips let up on his.
“You’ll see,” she said, and lowered Alex’s face down to her huge left breast. “Less talking, more sucking.”
She moved her left hand under his ass, cradling his body against her big arm, and took her right hand off him, rubbing her clit with her thumb and forefinger. Alex grabbed her oversized breast with both hands and buried his face in her breast, taking the huge nipple in his mouth.
“Fucking bite it, Alex. Bite it hard!” she moaned, and started working her fingers hard on her clit.
Alex felt the big arm that held him up tense, and her bunched-up bicep pushed into his back.
He bit into her turgid nipple as hard as he could, and she squealed in ecstasy.
“Ohhh fuck!” she hissed. “That’s it, dammit. Bite it as hard as you can. God, I fucking love that!”
Alex kept biting her nipple as he suckled her. Her nipple grew to massive proportions in his mouth, nearly choking him from its sheer size.
“Oh, you get them so fucking big! Keep biting them!” she moaned as her fingers plunged into her pussy.
She started moving her fingers quickly, flicking her clit with her thumb while Alex suckled and bit her nipple. He could feel her climax building, and he pushed his hands hard into her big breast, trying to hold on for the explosive event.
“OOOOHHH!” she howled, arching back.
Alex bit down hard just as she came, and her body arched back so hard that he was lifted right up off her hand by his teeth clamping down on her nipple. It stretched out to astounding length from his body weight, and his eyes bulged as he lifted up off her hand.
“Holy shit!” he exclaimed and dropped back down onto her hand, the big nipple popping out of his mouth. Alex had bitten her hard many times, and her nipple was an angry red color from his teeth. He could see the teeth marks all over it, but he couldn’t break the skin of her big thick nipple, as hard as he bit her.
Justine kept coming, and her knees wobbled from the intensity. She fell back into the lockers behind her, hitting them with a loud bang. Alex was thrown forward into her big breast and held on as tightly as he could, afraid she was going to collapse on top of him.
She shook a while longer and finally straightened up to her full height.
“Oh, fuck yeah! That’s what I needed. You are the hottest little goddamn tutor I ever had!” eShe yelled down at him, and dropped him onto his feet.
She shivered one more time from the sensation and took a deep breath, swelling up her huge chest. She blew it out loudly, then started calming herself down while she reached for her clothes.
She got dressed quickly, and got into one of the lockers and pulled out her cell.
“Hey, Valerie, it’s Justine. Yes, I’m fine. I would like you to get Alex some lunch, please, and see if you could get him a fresh set of workout clothes. No, I’m fine. Oh, fuck you. I’ve said please to you tons of times. No, I’m not being too hard on Alex. We’ve already had one Civics lesson yesterday, and I’m making sure I have another one this afternoon. Yes, he’s working out great; I am really starting to like Civics because of him. I’m going to ask daddy to give him a raise. Oh, and can you move his stuff over to my room? Yeah, I am really excited to kick ass in Civics now, and I want him to tutor me more than the usual once a day. We’ll take breakfast together and do one lesson in the morning and another in the afternoon between lunch and dinner. Here, you can talk to him. I have to go get ready to work out with the girls. No, I’m not going to fucking hurt anyone. Okay, here’s Alex.”
She handed the phone to Alex, and started walking out of the room.
“Alex, come out when they bring you your food. I’ll take it easy on them until you get there.”
She breezed out of the room, winking at him as she left.
“Alex, are you all right?” Valerie’s voice said to him over the phone.
“Yeah, I’m okay,” Alex said. “She’s rough as hell, but I’m not hurt. I’d really rather not stay in her room if that’s possible, but I know there’s probably not much you can do about it. Can you make sure to keep the Tutorial Manual out of sight? She almost saw it yesterday when she ambushed me in my room.”
“I’m so glad to hear you’re not too hurt. I hope she didn’t do something… unpleasant to you. She’s been known to get a little too friendly. I know she did something yesterday, and I’m sorry you had to go through that. I don’t know why her father lets her get away with that.”
Valerie’s voice sounded genuinely apologetic and also sad. Alex had a hard time responding.
“I’m… I’m okay. I’ll be okay. If I can get her to study, maybe I can get the hell out of here before too long.”
“I know this is cold comfort, but she really seems to have taken to you. I haven’t seen her respond to anyone like you since her second tutor Adam a few years back.”
“What happened to him?” Alex asked, then realized he was afraid to know.
“He had to leave. I’ll fill you in when I’m less worried about Justine finding out. She is still pretty upset about it,” Valerie said. “Your food should be waiting for you in the gym. I’m sure she’ll want you to watch her playtime with her friends.”
“Yeah, what is all that?” Alex asked. “Those girls seemed frightened or bothered somehow.”
“Justine has three black belts,” Valerie replied, “and she is stronger than a… well, I’m sure I don’t have to tell you about that. Those girls are all skilled, too, but it’s never pretty when they spar.”
“Oh, hell. Is that what this is?” Alex asked.
“Yes. It’s Tuesday. This is the standard Tuesday exercise.” Valerie said. “I better go. She’s going to come looking for you pretty soon.”
“Okay. Thanks, Valerie.” Alex said and hung up.
*************
Alex took a deep breath and thought about the whole locker room escapade. Did she take him again, or did he submit? It wasn’t like he had a choice, but his mind was in turmoil to ponder whether he was giving in to keep from getting hurt, or whether he was complying because he liked it. Was he complying? Worse yet, was he actually smitten with this big monster of a woman? Did she even qualify as a woman yet?
Justine certainly was attractive and so unbelievably built. How she could have huge muscles and gargantuan breasts boggled his mind, but she obviously did, and from the feel of them, they weren’t big fake breasts like bodybuilders seemed to favor. She was just so damn sexy to him, and he couldn’t figure out if he was more attracted or terrified. The conflict that had nearly consumed him that first day after his ordeal came rushing back to him.
He stopped to realize that he was not heading out into the gym, and that she was probably looking for him a few minutes ago, and was now most likely coming to get him. He hurried out of the locker room and into the gym.
*************
Alex wasn’t sure what he would see once he got back into the gym, but he didn’t expect to see Justine flat on her back!
Karen, the biggest of her friends, had her arm trapped in a full-body armbar and was struggling mightily to keep Justine’s arm down on the mat. Justine was straining mightily, but was not rising off the mat. Instead her body was curling toward Karen as she held on tightly. Was Karen really strong enough to hold her down?
“Nope, it’s not working,” Justine said, and stopped moving.
She looked over evenly to Karen, who looked much less taxed now that Justine had stopped resisting.
“I don’t have enough leverage to lift my arm. Is this a good way to keep my arm down? I doubt it. Can you hang on for very long when I pull up?”
“No. I can probably keep your arm down for about ten seconds before I feel my ass coming up off the floor, but your body curls in instead of my body going up. No, it’s not going to work. I think my whole body will curl up with your bicep when you flex it,” Karen replied.
“Oh, no, Karen, you dumb shit. I wasn’t flexing my bicep; I was lifting up with my pec, like a pec-deck type exercise. I know I could break your grip with my bicep, but I was thinking about this for a team submission, with everyone on the arm bar. It definitely won’t work if I can get my leg out to brace on the floor. Dammit, I just can’t figure out how you guys can hold me even with leverage. Look…”
Alex’s temporary illusion was broken, as Justine curled her arm slowly, and everything Karen tried to keep Justine’s arm trapped back against her body was for naught. Her huge bicep swelled up from the exertion, and exactly as Karen predicted her shaking, sweating body was curled up right at Justine’s elbow into a sitting position.
“You have zero leverage against that,” Justine said. “You’d have to throw a lot of weight on there and prevent me from having my elbow planted so I couldn’t use it as a fulcrum. I was thinking of a body pin, maybe in the other direction, since I’d have to bend inward toward the floor… nah, I could just push up out of anything you guys can do. Normal joint locks are hard to get on me because I’m so big. Dammit! I just can’t think of a way, either, Karen, and it’s my body!”
“Well, you’re going to fucking kill one of us eventually, you know. You’re just too damn strong. And that temper… when you’re wound up, it scares me to death, Justine!”
Karen let go of her arm and they both stood up. They were aimed the other direction from Alex, so his approach wasn’t noticed.
“I know. It scares me too. We need more people. More strong people,” Justine said, looking pensive.
“Well, we don’t have any more black belts at Barstow, so you’re going to have to recruit outside the alma mater. What about dojos and studios in the area?” Karen asked.
“No, I don’t want any of that action. It’s almost always guys, and they take one look at me and freak out, and I want to fucking break them over my knee. It’s bad enough Hans is here always fawning over me and calling me vollbusige Göttin,” Justine said, the German rolling off her tongue. “I don’t need that kind of crap. You guys are cool and put up with my moods, which I have to admit have gotten a lot better since little Alex showed up.”
Justine got a smile on her face at Alex’s mention, and he froze, thinking she had noticed him. She started talking conspiratorially with Karen, pulling her big body close.
“I actually took those fucking zombie meds my father got prescribed for me and didn’t feel like a total vegetable. They are supposedly really strong mood stabilizers, but they usually throw such a fucking damper over everything that I feel like someone turned off my ability to be human. The only thing that made it bearable was that I got to play with Alex, and that was fucking awesome. That cut right through that zombie shit. It was… it felt nice. I wasn’t so fucking furious all the time, and he just felt so damn GOOD.”
Alex was getting ready to turn and walk back to the lockers. He knew Justine would flip if she knew he overheard. He was fascinated to be a fly on the wall, though, and was torn between going back before he was caught or continuing to listen in. She was so loud, even in her lowered voice, he was sure the other girls could hear her talking to Karen, but he knew he would suffer for his eavesdropping nonetheless.
He got about ten feet away, and turned back toward the women, intentionally scuffing one of his feet on the polished wood floor, creating a loud squeak.
“Ha, I was ready to come get you. Don’t flirt with Valerie, she’s married. Or she was last time I checked. This crazy fucking job probably got her divorced by now. Go and eat. Your food is getting cold, Bir… Alex.” Justine called over to him as he approached.
Someone had brought in a folding chair and small table and placed a sandwich of some sort on it, along with a drink and some fruit. Alex could still see the steam rising off the sandwich, showing it had not gotten cold yet. He sat down and looked at a panini of some sort, looking like it just came out of a deli or Italian restaurant.
“Hey guys, come here.” Justine called over to the girls.
The Asian girls were sparring, throwing light kicks and punches, but it looked more like warming up. The other blonde, the shorter, stronger-looking one, was on the bench, putting up impressive weight, but it was about a fifth of what Justine had on the bar. They stopped and approached Justine and Karen.
“I can’t think of a way to put me in a submission with just the four of you, so I think the objective should be stamina. I do a lot of cardio, so that’s not going to be easy, either, but I think locks are going to be futile with the strength deficit all of you guys have. That said, if you see an opening for a quick pain submission, you should take it. I’m going to try to prevent them, though, and I have good control, but it’s not perfect. I don’t want anyone getting broken bones or hyperextended limbs from taking an unnecessary chance. I’m pretty calm today, but I didn’t mellow out pharmaceutically, so I can get wound up if anyone lands a good stinging shot. I’ll try like hell to not have that happen, but you guys know I can’t promise anything. And you all know not to land any headshots.”
She turned to the rest of the girls and bowed to them, clasping one hand over the other. They all bowed to Justine, and Justine assumed a neutral guard stance as the girls fanned out around her, each in their own stylized guard.
Alex watched a lot of kung-fu movies as a kid. Saturday mornings always seemed to have cartoons, which he hated, but Kung-Fu Theater captured his imagination with the high flying and kicks and incredible choreographed fights.
Although there were no mystical powers making people’s eyes bleed or physically impossible leaps like those Saturday films, the display Alex witnessed looked more like cinema than real fighting. All of the girls were impossibly fast, even Justine, and kicks and punches were thrown and blocked almost faster than Alex could follow in many cases.
Justine blocked most of the shots coming at her, and the ones she didn’t block glanced off her hard body without seeming to do any damage. Whether she was gritting her teeth and not showing it or truly was unaffected, he didn’t know. The other girls were most definitely not pulling their punches or kicks, and the room echoed with the sounds of them making hard contact.
In the first exchange of blows, Justine took two solid kicks, one to the left thigh and one to the small of her back, but had managed to sweep Inoki’s feet out from under her with so much power her body literally flipped and she crashed hard to the mats. She rolled away while the other girls covered her retreat. Inoki got gingerly to her feet, favoring her ankles, but shrugged off the pain and got back into the fight.
Justine was trading shots with Jane, the stronger-looking blonde, and Jane was being battered from blocking Justine’s incredible power. Even though every strike was blocked, Jane’s body was blasted back from the sheer power of Justine’s arms. Jane always redirected strikes instead of trying to directly block them by striking Justine’s arms, most likely because trying to strike one of her arms would likely be a futile gesture, one with dire consequences. Instead, the blocks looked more like Jane pushing off Justine’s incoming limb, or using double-arm blocks and being tossed back from the impact.
Karen meanwhile had been landing hard kicks with her long legs all over Justine’s upper body, and Alex noticed she was carefully targeting shots away from Justine’s head. He thought back to the warnings she had given Alex when he was striking her with his staff not to aim any shots at her head, and was thankful he didn’t bring the short staff down on her skull that first day.
Karen’s legs snapped out again and again and the hard kicks echoed through the room. Justine didn’t even try to block them, instead wearing down Jane who finally was too weary to block any more blows. Inoki and Hana filled in while Jane pulled back, and began landing strikes all over Justine’s legs with hands and feet, and Justine threw strikes downward at their retreating forms. They were blazingly fast, but most of Justine’s punches or elbows missed by tenths of seconds, and Alex cringed to think about what one of those hits would do to the smallest of her opponents.
Justine turned to Karen, who visibly paled, but held her ground. She continued launching well-timed kicks, but Justine either absorbed them or blocked them and began her own offensive, launching hard elbows and punches until she had forced Karen across the mats almost to the wall. The smaller girls had continued their assault on Justine’s legs, and some of the shots now appeared to be stinging, because Alex noticed that she was now visibly gritting her teeth as she wore Karen down.
The twins appeared to be the most skilled of Justine’s opponents, though Karen and Jane did not appear to be poor fighters. They all had a lot of power behind their strikes, but it didn’t seem to make a difference to Justine. Even the repeated blows of Inoki and Hana, hammering the same places over and over, didn’t stop Justine, only caused her to grit her teeth. She kept up her withering assault on Karen, and finally landed a glancing strike on Karen’s strong thigh. Karen went down with a wail of pain, and started rolling hard to avoid Justine’s advance. Justine seemed to sense Karen was hurt, and let up on the attacks, instead turning to focus on the twins.
Alex caught motion out of the corner of his eye, and turned to see Jane advancing back toward Justine. Jane was shaking her arms like mad and rubbing her hands briskly all over her limbs, and black and blue marks were starting to appear where she had blocked Justine’s powerful punches and elbows. She was almost back in the fight when something made Alex jump to his feet.
Inoki had boldly used one of Justine’s legs as a step and launched herself upward, bringing a hard elbow down on the side of Justine’s neck. It wasn’t a head-strike, but all of the girls gasped. Justine stopped her attacks and froze, her body visibly trembling.
-
Next!
Chapter Nine: Fury
All of the girls began backing away from Justine and she turned slowly on her heel facing Inoki where she landed gracefully from the elbow strike. Her eyes were burning with terrifying rage, and Inoki was visibly trembling.
“It wasn’t a head shot, Justine! It wasn’t a head shot… oh God!” Inoki cried, backing away from Justine.
“OH FUCK! RUN INOKI!” Karen yelled from behind Justine and swept her legs, bringing Justine down to the mats.
She was back on her feet in seconds, and Inoki was running as fast as her feet could carry her to the heavy steel door leading to the lockers. Jane had launched herself at Justine from the side and grabbed her arm, trying a lock to bring Justine down. She had no leverage from her huge size disadvantage, and Justine flicked her arm almost as an afterthought. Jane flew away from Justine like she was struck by a car, and she crashed hard to the mat several feet away. Jane rolled onto her side, groaning from the impact.
Inoki crashed into the door hard from a dead sprint and got through it just as Justine rammed against it. There was a groan and a crash, and Justine pulled back to grasp the handle, which now appeared locked.
Justine let out a roar of fury and braced her legs as she pulled on the heavy door handle, wrenching it so hard the heavy piece of steel came off in her hands. The other girls collected Jane off the mat. She appeared dazed as Justine pounded on the door and bellowed loud enough to make Alex’s ears ring.
He was utterly speechless as he watched her batter the door in a frenzy. Then he about wet himself as she began kicking the door. Hard. The booms from her kicks echoed through the room, and the heavy steel door started denting from the unbelievably powerful kicks.
“Holy shit!” Alex said.
The other girls watched with stern, fearful looks on their faces.
“She’s going to get through that,” Jane said, weariness heavy in her voice. “She figured it out.”
Justine had kicked the door about ten times in the same location, near the lower right corner, and Alex saw that, incredibly, the corner had bent outward from smashing against the frame so hard. Justine must have been intending for that to happen, because she bent down and grasped the corner, bracing her legs on either side of the frame.
She let out a yell and pulled hard, her muscular legs flexing hugely from her exertion. Her body lifted completely off the ground, and for a second it looked like one of those gimbaled rooms from an old movie, because it appeared like Justine was defying gravity, squatting on the wall with her hands gripping the bent out edge of the steel door.
She strained against the door for about five seconds, then flew away from the door as it burst outward with a loud PING. A heavy deadbolt dropped its snapped shaft onto the floor, and Justine was back on her feet and through the door in seconds, the door smashing off the wall so hard it made all of the girls and Alex flinch.
“Oh shit! She never got through the fucking door before! Inoki!” Hana yelled and ran toward the doorway.
Alex watched, paralyzed, until he felt a strong arm grab him and yank his body around.
“You! Tutor! Call Valerie NOW! Tell her it’s a code red! Hurry!”
He was hurled toward the door and managed to barely keep his feet. Karen, the person who had thrown him was running beside him, favoring the leg Justine had struck. Even limping she outran Alex, grabbing his arm as she ran past him. She practically dragged him across the gym, racing toward the door.
“The locker room! Her phone is there!” Alex said after his wits caught up to him.
They raced to the locker room and there were dented and destroyed lockers strewn around. It looked like Justine had collided with the bank of lockers nearest the doorway and her momentum carried her through them, ripping the entire bank off its anchor in the floor. Luckily, her locker was on the wall farther from the door, and Alex ran over to it, pulling open the door and grabbing the phone.
“Speed dial 1!” Karen yelled, and Alex hit the button and held it.
They started running for the door to the outside, and found it hanging crazily on one hinge. Justine must have blasted through it from her charge.
“Oh my fucking God!” Karen breathed.
Valerie’s voice came over the phone to Alex’s ears.
“Justine, what is it now? What-”
Her voice cut off as a loud crash sounded somewhere in her vicinity.
“Inoki, what the hell?” Valerie said. “Oh fucking no!”
There was a click on the other end of the line.
“Shit! She is with Inoki. Apparently Justine is on her way there!” Alex yelled up to Karen.
“Jesus. I don’t think there’s anything we can do.” Karen said quietly, hugging herself. “I don’t think there’s anything anyone can do.”
An alarm started ringing somewhere.
“Oh, what the hell have I gotten myself into?” Alex said.
The girls and Alex followed a path of destruction toward the rear of the mansion, where the servant’s wing was located. They found Justine in a standoff with security and Hans. Hans was her burly personal trainer. He stood about 6’2”, and was locked in a struggle against Justine’s right arm, while three of the big security guards on site were struggling against her left arm. The men were losing. Two other guards were already laid out on the lawn.
Justine still had fury in her eyes, and was dragging all of the men across the grass, despite all of them pulling hard against her arms. She wasn’t trying to pull them off her, simply walking: body bent down, huge legs flexing, surging forward like a locomotive pulling a load. The men’s shoes furrowed the lawn as they dragged behind her, leaving torn tracks of grass and dirt in their wake.
Hans seemed to be faring the worst. Justine barely seemed to notice him pulling hard on her. He had a look on his face of strain mixed with awe. The three combined guards appeared to be making her work to gain ground, though she still didn’t seem to be paying them any heed. Her burning eyes were locked on a terrified Inoki, who stood holding onto Valerie near one of the rear entrances to the servant’s wing. Valerie also appeared shaken, but was apparently trying to talk Justine down.
“Justine, just shake it off. You know Inoki didn’t mean anything but exercise. You need to stop and think for a minute. I know you’re angry, but you don’t want to hurt Inoki. You need to calm down. Justine, calm down. Justine.”
Valerie kept up a mantra of words, punctuated every so often by Justine’s name. Her voice was soft and soothing, but Justine did not appear to be paying any attention to her, just moving forward slowly, dragging the mass of men closer to Inoki.
Justine kept moving her powerful legs until she had Valerie and Inoki backed up to the rear doorway of the mansion. Her big right arm reached out for Inoki, with Hans practically hanging off it as he strained mightily to keep Justine from grabbing her friend.
Hans was a big guy. He probably weighed 250 himself, Alex guessed, but he was completely unable to stop Justine’s arm from reaching out toward Inoki.
Her hand grasped Inoki’s shirt and lifted. Inoki and Hans rose up into the air, and she turned, dragging the security guards back the way she came, moving surprisingly quickly. The security guards were all dragging behind her, and their bodies seemed to barely slow her advance to the big gray gym building.
Valerie had her cell out as soon as Justine turned, and began to follow Justine as she hauled Inoki, Hans and the security guards back toward the gym.
“Greg, tell Chief Willis the bull is in the china shop. Tell him to move his ass!” She said and started walking after Justine, continuing the calming talk.
It was truly astounding to watch, Alex thought, as Justine held Inoki in her hand, her shirt pulling up and exposing Inoki’s strong midsection, the muscles tight but fluttering from her panicked breathing. She looked like she was ready to attempt to fight her way out of Justine’s grasp. Valerie noticed and raised her voice.
“Inoki, stay still!” she said in a voice of total command. “If the guys can slow her down enough, this will blow over. Don’t move a muscle!”
Karen stood next to Alex, and he could feel her closeness to him. He looked up and saw her worried expression.
“If Justine gets back over to the gym, Inoki is dead,” she said to herself, then looked down at him. “Alex! You seem to have her attention now, why don’t you try to talk to her?”
Alex blanched.
“Oh, hell no!” he said automatically. “She just ripped two big steel doors apart like they were made of cardboard. She’ll crush me like an eggshell!”
Karen reached down to him and hauled him off his feet.
“Listen to me! I think if you were able to distract her, she’ll calm down and forget about Inoki. I’ve seen this before. Her one tutor Adam was able to get her to come out of one of her rages. You can, too.”
“Damn, all you girls are stronger than hell!” Alex said in surprise as he hung in her arms. “Can you put me down please? It’s bad enough Justine humiliates me.”
Karen looked Alex hard in the eye.
“I will, but you need to go talk Justine down, or I will kick the living shit out of you. Justine will kill her if she stays like she is now. You can stop her.”
“You don’t know what she’s done to me the last two days!” Alex said, the fear in his gut twisting it into a knot. “She will rip me apart!”
“No,” Karen said to him, and she adopted the same voice Valerie was using on Justine. “If you get her attention, she will focus on you. I saw how she looked at you in the gym.”
Karen set Alex back on his feet.
“Please,” she said, bending down to look in his eyes.
Alex closed his eyes tightly, clenching his fists. He screwed up his face and drew in a deep breath, then turned and walked to Justine as she dragged the mass of people toward the gym. Valerie walked alongside, trying futilely to get through to her.
Valerie looked down at him as he approached.
“Alex, give it a try,” she said. “She can’t even see me when she’s like this! If her father was here, he would calm her down, but for me it’s hit or miss.”
“Oh, damn it!” Alex said under his breath as he walked ahead of Justine.
Alex turned and began to backpedal as he looked up at the unbelievable sight of Justine carrying two people with her gigantic arm and dragging three others. She must have been hauling over a thousand pounds of humanity back to the gym, not to mention the force the security guards were exerting as they dragged across the grass.
“Justine…” Alex said, and it came out as more of a squeak than a word of command.
“No, that won’t work,” Valerie said, “you need to get her attention first, then you can try to calm her down.”
Alex felt like he was about to pass out from the fear. All she had to do was trip, or swing her big arm, or any of a dozen seemingly innocuous movements, and her huge body and those gigantic muscles would reduce him to pulp. She wouldn’t even need to try, just like when she was curling greater than twice his body weight and pretty much joking about how little of a challenge it was!
He made a conscious act of will and overrode his sense of self-preservation.
“Ms. Moreland!” he shouted, his voice nasal and pompous sounding.
Justine stopped her forward movement, and her eyes, formerly burning with rage, became unfocused, then oriented on him.
“What the fuck did you just say to me?” Justine said down to him, and Alex about wet himself.
“Justine, can you hear me?” he asked.
“Of course I can fucking hear you, you little shit-” she said, and her voice trailed off as she realized where she was. “Oh hell!”
Justine’s hand opened, and Inoki dropped to the ground, scrambling away from her. She looked at Hans clinging to her arm.
“Get the fuck off of me, you asshole,” she said sullenly, swinging her arm like she was flicking a bug off her hand.
Alex ducked in panic as Hans flew over his head to land tumbling through the grass several feet away.
She shot a glance at the security guards and they beat a hasty retreat away from her.
Justine stood in a circle of people, breathing hard, though apparently not from the exertion of dragging most of them across the lawn. She had made it a third of the way back to the gym when she snapped out of it.
Alex looked up at her in surprise as he saw the jumble of emotions on her face. She suddenly looked not like the huge juggernaut she appeared to him earlier, but more like a scared teenager.
She clenched her eyes shut, and her hands tightened to fists. The massive muscles of her upper body surged with power, swelling ominously huge.
“Everyone quit fucking looking at me!” she bellowed, and turned quickly to walk into the rear entrance of the mansion. Just then there was a sound like the crack of a bullwhip, and a small red dart appeared on Justine’s shoulder. Her shoulder was so massively muscled that the dart didn’t sink all the way in, sticking out about a third of the way.
“Oh, shit,” Valerie said.
She raised her arm and waved three times toward the roof of the building, and Alex looked up to see a man in military-looking black fatigues, presumably Chief Willis, raise up the barrel of a rifle from a shooting position.
Alex turned back toward Justine, who was now staggering, her eyes beginning to roll back into her head.
“God damn it, Valerie,” she slurred and crashed to the ground like a felled tree.
Everyone stood for a minute in shocked silence.
“That went well,” Inoki said sarcastically, rising to her feet, still shaking.
-
WoW!! That was awesome.
Can't wait to see how this playes out.
Keep up the good work!!!
8) :clap: :rock: :rock:
-
More... thanks to those who replied or gave karma. Someday I'll have enough karma to advance to level 2 yoga instructor. Yay!
Chapter 10: The Calm before the Storm
Alex lay in Justine’s big all-purpose room, wide-awake. It was 3 am, and he had heard her stirring the last few minutes, unsure what her mood would be upon awakening. He fought the urge to hide from her, instead lying on the couch, waiting for her to appear from the bedroom.
He had tried to lie in the bed with her, but her tossing and turning would have crushed him like a bug. Her big arms swung with enough power to leave deep indentations in the mattress, looking for anything like the impact of a sledgehammer in the soft, cushiony surface.
A groggy Justine appeared in the doorway, rubbing her face. She uttered a low, anguished moan and staggered toward the bathroom, not noticing him. Her heavy steps, so unlike the stealthy footfalls he had marveled at over the last few days, thudded across the floor. He felt the impact on the floor of the tremendous weight as she crossed the room.
He watched her go, his body filled with emotion. Even unsteadily, her body was a symphony of incredible power, and the huge sleep shirt she wore did nothing to hide the vast amounts of muscle that rippled over her body with each tiny motion.
“Hey, Birdie, come on,” she said, her sleepy voice startling him from his thoughts. She beckoned half-heartedly toward her as she staggered by.
Fuck it, he though with uncharacteristic vulgarity. Nobody lives forever.
He rose from the couch and followed her into the bathroom. She walked to the shower, still unsteady, and leaned heavily against it.
“Give me a hand, little guy,” she said, and the words seemed to take an effort for her to utter them.
Justine gestured down to her body. She was still clothed in a big sleep shirt that Valerie and the staff had struggled to put on her. The entire scene from this afternoon was shocking to Alex: it was like a nature program where zoologists struggled to lift some heavy beast they had tranquilized. He almost expected them to clamp a radio tag on her ear as they hoisted her massive body onto a paramedic-style stretcher brought from somewhere inside the mansion.
Alex moved around her gigantic form, but was unable to get the shower door open as she leaned against it.
“Justine… honey…?” he said, surprising himself.
She looked down at him, her head leaning against her one huge arm against the shower stall. She managed a weak smile and pushed off the wall with an obvious effort.
“Uugh,” she groaned and staggered backward into the bathroom wall about five feet away. He was half afraid she was going to fall and hit the ground like a Japanese monster movie. His mind pictured the high-pitched screams as Tokyo was evacuated.
“So groggy… I hate that damn stuff,” Justine said.
“Rest easy,” Alex said, “I’ll take care of you.”
Justine chuckled softly, but it sounded more like a growl.
“Yeah… everyone took care of me today,” she said, her voice sounding bitter.
“You really did a number on the gym,” Alex said. He couldn’t believe it was his voice making these sounds.
Jesus, shut up! He thought to himself. You’re going to get yourself killed!
“I know… so fucked up. Thank God Inoki didn’t get hurt.”
Justine staggered toward the shower as Alex held the door open.
“Your shirt, Justine. I’ll get it,” he said. “Stand near the toilet.”
“I feel like I’m walking in quicksand,” she said. “Hold your damn horses.”
He took her hand, both of his unable to encompass it, and led her wobbling form toward the toilet, then climbed upon it and began the process of lifting the tentlike shirt over her body. She was having trouble lifting her arms over her head, and Alex was barely able to lift them to help her.
Jesus, he thought, they must each weigh as much as me!
Justine looked down at him as he worked around her body, giving him a tired smile.
“You’ve come a long way in three days, Birdie,” she said.
He noticed she was back to his nickname, and wondered what was up with that.
Alex wasn’t making a lot of progress with the huge shirt, but got an idea.
“I’m going to sit on your shoulders, Justine,” he said, “then try to gather the shirt from up there. Is that okay?”
“Yeah, whatever,” she said, and he grabbed her arm with his and put his foot on her hip, working his way up her gigantic frame.
“I’m like your own personal jungle gym,” she said wearily. “It’s not very steady right now, little guy, so be careful. I’ll kill you if I fall on you.”
He made his way to her shoulders, lying across them. His little body was so small in comparison he almost had room to turn around. The incredible hard mass of her shoulder was nearly the width of his narrow hips as he crawled across it to work his way to a sitting position.
He sat with his legs draping down her big chest and reached forward to hold her head in his hands.
“I’m sorry you’re feeling so poorly,” he said, hugging her head against his chest.
“Yeah, they really gave me a hell of a dose yesterday,” she said, looking up at him. “Last time they went light, and it took a while for me to go down. I heard I broke one of the security guy’s ribs when he got too close. Poor bastard.”
“Can’t they do anything to stop those… those anger bouts?” Alex asked.
“Do you think they haven’t tried?” she said, looking up at him. “I can take that damn zombie medicine, and then I’m like a walking vegetable all day, and that means I can’t work out or do anything active. I don’t get together with the girls more than once a month. Other than that and school, I’m trapped here in this damn compound. I would give anything just to be able to go do things normal girls do, you know? Just once. Go shopping or to the mall, or just be able to go into town… but no, instead I have to stay here like a damn caged animal. I guess I’m more like an animal than a person. I get shot with tranquilizers, I’m stronger than ten men, I go into uncontrollable rages… yeah, maybe my dad can get me a nice pen with the grizzly bears.”
Alex hugged her head tightly against his body.
“No grizzly bear has boobs like yours,” he said before he even realized. He almost clapped his hands over his mouth as he realized what he said.
“Heh,” she said. “You would know.”
She gave her chest a half-hearted shake, and wobbled unsteadily on her feet. It had the intended effect as Alex’s legs felt the gigantic mass of her chest shifting under the shirt. He willed himself not to sprout an erection right against the back of Justine’s head.
“Let’s get you in the shower,” he said, reaching down over her full breasts to grab her shirt. He started working the shirt up over her body, pulling part up, then lifting his legs and keeping it in place while he worked behind him, pulling the gathered fabric under his little butt.
After a few minutes of work, he had most of the shirt tucked under his body, except for the arms of the shirt.
“Can you lift your arms, honey?” Alex said.
“Hmmm… honey,” she purred up to him. “Nobody’s ever called me that before.”
She slowly raised her humongous arms up on either side of his body, the massive pillars of muscle rising up over his head like some sort of manmade structures.
“Be careful of my neck where Inoki hit me, it still stings a bit,” she said. “We don’t need a replay of yesterday.”
Alex shuddered to think of the scene and moved his body away from her bruised neck, sliding around to sit on one gigantic shoulder. He made sure not to lose the yards of gathered fabric as he went, and the entire cautious scene made Justine smile faintly.
“I agree,” he said. “I’m sure I can’t run as fast as she can, so you’ll just tear me limb from limb on the spot.”
“I know,” she said. “If it’s any consolation, I’d feel really bad afterward, Birdie.”
He reached for the arm opposite the shoulder he sat on and managed to stretch the fabric of her shirt up and over her outstretched hand, having to lean his little stomach into the side of her face to reach. She turned her head and planted a kiss against it as he pushed against her.
“I really don’t want to break you, Alex,” she said sadly. “I’m afraid it’s only a matter of time, though.”
“Like it matters,” he said, looking down at her with a weary look of his own. “You know where your father found me? At a freaking supercenter. That’s what my doctorate has gotten me. Anything you do to me can’t be any worse than that. And most of what you do to me is so damn incredible I can’t believe it most of the time. You’re like a force of nature, Justine. Everything about you is larger than life.”
“Yeah, that’s me, Hurricane Justine,” she said, leaning her head into him.
Alex took the mass of fabric on her far shoulder and lifted it over her head gingerly, afraid to touch the sore shoulder now that she reminded him of it. He got it over her head and pulled her jet-black hair through the hole to flow down her back. He ran his hands through her hair and she let out a purr of pleasure.
“I’m amazed you can do this, Birdie,” she said, closing her eyes. “You’re a braver man than I first thought. I’m… impressed.”
She leaned her head back at his touch and her entire body wobbled unsteadily.
“Whoa!” she said, her eyes shooting open. “Maybe we shouldn’t do that right now.”
She angled her arm down, aiming for the toilet and Alex slid backward off her shoulder. His feet touched down and he reached up to pull the shirt off her.
Her magnificent body was finally freed of the garment and she stretched upward, raising her gigantic arms toward the ceiling.
“My God, you’re spectacular!” Alex breathed as he watched the show.
“Mmmm,” she said, looking at him. “You’re dead-set on making me feel better about myself today, aren’t you?”
“Yes,” he said. “You are like something out of a comic book with that body. Anyone on the planet would love to have it themselves. I know I would. You have more strength in your pinky than I do in my whole wimpy body. And I’ll let you in on a secret.”
She cocked her eye at him, making him hesitate.
“Yes?” she said.
“I… I know you’re brilliant, aren’t you? I’ve heard you talk when you’re not putting on the mean girl act, and I hear the intelligence. You could breeze any of your classes, couldn’t you?”
Justine leaned against the wall, and her shoulders shook. Alex was worried he had said something wrong, and was suddenly fully conscious of his situation in the bathroom, trapped in there with her. Maybe playing it so sweetly with her was a bad idea. He may end up paying for it.
He looked at her and was surprised to see tears in her eyes.
“Oh, Birdie,” she laughed, “Oh… ha… ha ha ha ha!”
She leaned heavily against the wall, her shoulders shaking with unsuppressed mirth. She laughed for several minutes, and Alex jumped down from the seat of the toilet as Justine dropped down heavily onto it.
She held her head down, elbows on her knees, laughing.
“What?” Alex finally said.
“Do you still think that’s what this is all about?” she said, still in the throes of laughter. “Really?”
“Um… yeah? I guess I’m not in on the joke,” he said.
She laughed a little longer, then pushed off her knees and got to her feet, a little more steadily than she had dropped down.
“Come hop in the shower with me. I won’t even get you with the cold water today. I just don’t have it in me to play around.”
Alex remembered yesterday’s “lesson” and retrieved the washcloths from the sink, following her into the shower as it sprayed heated mist over his body. He worked around her body and found the body wash she used, working his way up her gigantic legs, rubbing the cloth down into each deeply etched muscle group.
“You have such a soft touch, little guy,” she said, “sometimes I can barely feel your little hands on me. It feels good.”
She stepped back from him briefly, capturing his eyes with hers.
“Don’t go too crazy on my pussy, though. I might fall backward right through that glass door, as unsure on my feet as I am. I’m sure I’ll be pissed if that happens.”
“O-okay,” he said, and reached gingerly toward her womanhood with the cloth, then hesitated.
“Why… why don’t you lean against the side of the shower in case something happens?” he asked up to her face as she loomed over him.
She appeared to be coming out of her grogginess, as her face was more animated than when she first emerged from her bedroom.
“Yeah, good idea,” she said, and maneuvered her big body clumsily in the tight confines of the shower, bumping Alex and throwing his body against the far wall inadvertently with her huge thigh.
“Ungh,” he groaned as he hit hard, sliding down the wall.
“Oh, shit,” she said, “are you okay?”
He picked himself up off the shower floor, rubbing his ribs where he hit the marble.
“Yeah, you just caught me by surprise,” he said, gritting his teeth. “Just a bump.”
“Tough it out, little guy,” she said. “Here, how’s this?”
Justine leaned back against the wall, parting her legs slightly. She was so tall she was able to put her arms up and rest them on the top of the marble wall of the shower.
The sight before Alex was nothing short of awe-inspiring. Her unbelievable body seemed to rise up forever before him, so close that he could touch her from where he stood. The massively muscled body before him stretched up, huge breasts looming over his head. She was so immense as to be totally intimidating, even in repose.
Alex drank in the sight, and reached out the washcloth toward her womanhood, working over it as quickly as he could, trying not to be aroused from the contact. It didn’t work, and his cock began rising as he ran his hand over her mound, almost unable to control his desire to feel it under his fingers. He heard Justine gasp far above his head, and came back to reality.
He fought back the urge to continue and ran the cloth under the shower, applying more body wash, then worked up her densely muscled abs, the cloth dipping deeply into each separation of the muscles. It felt like washing a chiseled sculpture, the smooth skin gliding under his hands almost making the illusion feel real. He felt his other hand rising up to the cloth and he ran it over the surface of her washboard, feeling every little dip and rise on her stomach.
“You really like my abs, huh?” she said. “That’s the second time you just ran your hands over them like that. What do you like about them?”
“I love how hard they are, and how it feels like the marble of this shower, only soft and smooth and warm. It’s like standing against this unbreakable wall. God…”
He brought his arms around her and hugged tightly into her, feeling her big breasts resting lightly on the top of his head. He felt her big arms come down around his body, and the hard muscles of her stomach pushed out even further and she bent to hold him, her heavy breasts resting more firmly against his head.
“I wish it could always be like this, Alex… but you know I’m going to be back to my charming old self once this stuff is out of my system, right?” she said holding him tightly to her.
“Yeah… just let me enjoy it while it lasts,” he said, and held her as tightly as he could.
They held together for several minutes, the water playing over their bodies.
“You’re not going to rape me any more, are you?”
“I just can’t make any promises, as much as I want to,” she said, and his body moved with hers as she let out a heavy sigh. “I just… can’t control myself. I try to, but it’s like my body just seems to do what it wants, and my mind is just along for the ride, sometimes.”
She held him away from her and looked at him, and her eyes got a naughty gleam that gave him pause.
“Do you know the first thing that pops in my head when I look at you, Alex?”
“No, what?”
“You’re so tiny to me, just like a little baby, and for some reason, when I first see you, what always comes into my head is that I want to lay you over my lap and spank the hell out of you! I don’t know why, it’s not like you’re a bad boy, even though I love to play mommy with you, you know that….”
She closed her eyes and sighed with pleasure at her thought, and her big nipples began to rise away from the immense surface of her breasts, responding to her pleasure.
“I just want to feel that little ass under my hand as I spank you, and watch it get all black and blue, but I know I’d probably break your bones with one shot. Hell, I was worried the first time I even flicked you with my finger that I’d break those skinny little arms.”
Alex shuddered at the thought of those massive arms winding up to deliver a blow to him anywhere, but his nihilism seemed to be running at an all-time high tonight.
“Then I guess we really do need to toughen me up. Do you think Hans is willing to have one more trainee?”
“He damn well better, that lazy fucker,” she said, some of the fire returning to her voice. “All he does is work out and eat… and gawk at me. Heh. I think he’s in love.”
She laughed at the thought, and her breasts bounced and jiggled as her body shook, making Alex’s mouth water. But she was definitely getting more fiery, and soon would be her ornery old self again.
“Oh, boy,” Alex sighed quietly to himself, and prepared for the rest of his day. “I better get you finished up, so we can get started with the day.”
“Nah, it’s early,” she said, “and I’ll be ready to go back to bed after this. I want you to join me. I won’t squeeze you too hard.”
“Okay,” he said meekly. “That sounds good to me.”
“Sure does,” she said, and he could hear her coming out of the drug-induced stupor little by little. “Hurry up, so we can get to it before I’m fully awake.”
Alex worked quickly over the rest of her body, though he was unable to rush through when it came to her breasts.
“I see you slowed down, Birdie,” she said with a smirk as he ran his hands over her huge globes.
“It’s just not in my DNA,” he said, looking up over their gigantic round masses into her eyes.
They shook in his hands as she laughed, now more deeply than before.
“Yeah, I’ll bet! They’re something, aren’t they? You’d think I wouldn’t have tits, as much as I work out, but the damn things just keep getting bigger and bigger. Did you see that red bra shred yesterday? I just got that damn thing a few months ago. I’ll have to do heavier back routines to hold the fuckers up pretty soon. Hell, they probably weigh more than you!”
“Guaranteed,” Alex said, running his hands over the big protruding nipples.
“Ooh, don’t do that unless you’re ready to throw down right here, little guy!” she said.
“She’s baack,” Alex mumbled under his breath.
“Let’s get you dried and ready for bed,” Alex said.
“Now you’re talking,” she said and turned off the shower. “I’m not even going to get worked up that you can’t reach up here to get the rest of me. See how relaxed you have me?”
“A true miracle,” Alex said softly.
“You know, this shower echoes a lot,” she said, taking hold of his neck. “Snide comments WILL get your ass kicked, you know that, right?”
“Yeah, but considering who’s doing the kicking, I’ll probably be flying through the air with my dick in my hand,” Alex said, and Justine hoisted him off the ground effortlessly.
Justine bellowed with laughter, and slipped her free hand under Alex’s ass.
“You know, that’s what I like most about you, Alex. You have a great sense of humor. That, and you’re so delicious and tiny. How’d you like to come to bed and snack on mama’s big yummy titties?”
Justine leaned against Alex into the shower wall, and her breasts pushed heavily into his little body.
“Yes, please,” he said with a sigh. “As much as you want.”
“Ha! As much as I want. Your little lips will fall off before you’ve sucked my tits as much as I want.” She said, pushing into him harder still. Her gigantic breasts pushed out around his body, wedging him tightly into her cleavage.
Here we go again, he thought as Justine carried him out of the shower, bumping open the door with her big hip surprisingly gently… for her. Thankfully, the big tempered glass panel that made up the door (why the hell would anyone use glass for anything structural in her rooms baffled the hell out of him) gave a resounding chime when it hit the bumper set in the wall but didn’t shatter.
She held Alex’s body out toward the sink, and he grabbed the towels; the immense bath sheets larger than two of him.
“I think I’m out of patience, Birdie,” she said. “Let’s get this show on the road.”
-
Awesome character progression! I enjoy these sweeter moments between the two. Great job!
-
Wait, there's more:
Chapter 11: The Tide Turns
Justine carried Alex to her bedroom, her footsteps much surer, and quieter. Her big form glided through her rooms like a ghost. It was both fascinating and terrifying to watch her gigantic body move with such silent grace. From his seat on her big hand, it was stimulating as well, as her one big finger had moved up between his legs and starting fondling his now-erect penis as she walked.
She stood Alex on her big bed, and simply turned away from him and extended her huge arms. He knew what to do, and immediately worked the towel over her heavily muscled limbs, working along each with careful attention.
“I’d hurry the fuck up, little Birdie, if I were you. I’m growing hornier by the second. I’m going to rip into your ass if you don’t finish soon,” she said, her voice ominously low.
Alex gulped and redoubled his efforts, working over her body without care for gentleness, not that he needed to be gentle with her. If dozens of hits with a staff didn’t faze her, a little abrasiveness with a fucking bath towel wouldn’t even register.
He had to laugh. She was rubbing off on him. Even his musings were now peppered with her colorful idioms.
He knew he was done when she reached back and snatched the towel out of his hands, tossing it aside. She began advancing on him, the look in her eye predatory. He backed away, despite his eagerness to lay his hands on her without the towel in the way, but it was not to be.
Her hands shot out like a striking snake, grasping his shoulders painfully. She picked him up with no effort and tossed him backward onto the bed, and was on top of him before he even rebounded upward from his landing.
The crushing pressure on his body was like nothing her had ever felt, even from her. She must have put a good deal of her full weight on him, and he felt like he was being run over by a car. Her gigantic thighs sat to either side of his body, and her hips bore down on most of his lower body, crushing him deep into the mattress. The only thing that kept his hips from being broken was the ability of his body to sink down into the soft surface.
“God, I want your little cock in me like this so bad, you little fucker, but you’re so damn small I would kill you if I even twitched, so we have to do it another way… but I just want to feel it in me like this, just for a second.”
Justine had her thighs pushed way out to the side to allow her pussy to reach down to his little cock, but she sat back up on her thick thighs, tucking her lower legs under her, and reached her hand under his hips, thrusting him up and into her wet pussy.
She slammed him into her hard, eliciting a cry of pain from Alex. Her body shivered from the sensation of his cock in her, and the gigantic walls of muscle to either side of him trembled ominously, making him fear for his life. If they tightened on him in the slightest, his body would probably be unrecognizable for his autopsy.
Justine pounded him into her a couple more times, then jumped up off the bed, a disgusted look on her face. She brought Alex up with her, and slammed his body down on the mattress.
“Dammit!” she shouted as Alex’s body, spiked like a football, rebounded off the bed.
His stunned body leapt into the air to nearly the height of her big breasts, then crashed back down onto the mattress.
“I need to get you a fucking suit of armor or something, dammit! I almost turned your little body into a stain on my thighs. God damn it!” she yelled, and grabbed the wrought iron lamp off the nightstand next to her table and hurled it across the room like a javelin, putting it completely through the wall with a loud crash. It smashed into the floor in her big all-purpose room and stuck in the parquet floor at a low angle.
“Unngh,” Alex groaned. “Justine, wait! I have an idea.”
She turned on him, and there was fire in her eyes.
“It better be good, and it better involve either your lips on my tits or your pecker in my cunt!” she seethed at him. “And it better be right the fuck NOW.”
Alex tried to leap up off the bed, but ended up dropping to the floor from his disorientation at being thrown into the bed with such force. His entire body ached, and he was sure that tomorrow would be twice as painful. It was the hardest Justine had done anything to him, it had happened so quickly; the sheer power of it left him reeling. If she had done that on an unyielding surface, he would have been annihilated. It had happened before he could even blink. She was so volatile right now!
“Do you have any heavy restraints?” he asked her.
“There’s stuff all over this fucking compound, but I don’t have them. They are with Valerie, or that motherfucking bastard who shot me full of this shit that’s giving me the worst goddamn headache!” she said, her volume rising.
“What about belts? Something I can restrain your legs with?” Alex said, still reeling, but shaking out the cobwebs.
She was now almost free of whatever tranquilizer she had been given, and the side-effects apparently were going to be murder. Hopefully not for him.
“The gym,” Justine said, and grabbed Alex’s arm, dragging him out of the room.
He managed to swipe one of the towels as she tugged him along, since they both were still completely naked. Justine could care less, and was moving through the hallway with Alex in tow, past a startled cleaning person who rushed to the nearest phone on the wall as they passed.
“Don’t even fucking think about it!” Justine growled as she walked on, and the handset of the phone clattered to the ground.
“You have such a way with people,” Alex said, and his arm jerked painfully as Justine yanked him off his feet to hang in front of her.
“If I want your opinion, I’ll beat it out of you,” she said, not slowing as she left the building, using Alex’s body to push open the door.
She lowered her arm and dragged Alex across the lawn to the gym, lifting up with her arm as they hit solid floor, and Alex hung by his arm as he floated through the building. The outer entry door was now missing, and the blasted hinges removed. She continued through, and Alex realized that all of the destroyed lockers were gone as well, and the mounting bolts stuck out of the ground where they used to be. The big inner door was still there, the corner bent, and the sharp point of the door was crushed flat from being smashed so forcefully against the inner wall as Justine went through it.
She moved across the gym, flicking on the lights as she went. The dim night-lights gave way to the rapidly brightening lights of the big room as Justine got to area with the free weights, dropping Alex unceremoniously to the mat.
“Weight belts,” she said, and he looked at the wall where several heavy leather weight belts hung. “That’s all I have.”
“Okay, here’s my idea,” he said as he stood, rubbing his shoulder. “We find something you can’t break to stick in between your knees, like a metal plate, and then we lash your legs together so you can’t get loose. You’ll be confined, but we can leave your arms free to beat the hell out of me with. Will that work?”
Justine threw her head back and bellowed with laughter.
“Birdie, I can’t beat the hell out of you with my arms. I can break you into pieces with them. My power setting doesn’t go low enough to just hurt you. Let me show you something.”
Justine walked over to the dumbbell rack and picked the dumbbell that she was curling yesterday along with Alex.
“You remember this, right?” she said, her voice a bit softer.
“Oh, yes,” he said.
“Here’s full power,” she said, and turned and flung the 150-pound dumbbell at the far wall of the gym like it was a fastball. She grunted with what looked to be heavy exertion.
The heavy weight shot across the full length of the huge room and blasted into the heavy metal wall with a sound like a cannon firing. Alex could feel the shock wave through the floor when it hit. The big weight snapped in half and the pieces went flying. The piece of the dumbbell with the handle attached dug a groove in the gym floor as it hit, and both pieces thudded heavily, thumping around until they came to a rest. The dent in the solid metal wall looked like it was six inches deep or more!
“Oh my fucking God!” Alex said. “The guy yesterday said you were like ten guys all rolled into one. He lied. You’re more like fifty!”
“Now do you see why I get so fucking frustrated?” she said, breathing hard from the effort of throwing the weight. “I live in a world that’s too fucking easy to break. What’s Valerie’s code for my rampages, ‘The bull in the china shop?’ She hit the fucking nail on the head. I AM the bull in the china shop. The world is my china shop, Birdie. I could probably break your big thigh-bone by squeezing it in my hands, and I can’t even begin to think about the mess that would make to your leg. I’m so much more powerful than anyone I’ve ever even heard of, so it’s fucking frustrating to want anything, like your fucking little dick in me. I have to be fucking careful all the fucking time and it makes me fucking want to go fucking crazy! But speaking of crazy, I am so fucking horny, and I keep saying it because looking at your little tiny body naked is making me even crazier, so whatever you’re going to do, you better do it.”
Alex was quivering with fear at her awe-inspiring display of raw power, but it had turned him on as well, and Justine smirked at him when he turned away from the blasted wall to face her.
“Heh. All this muscle does turn you on, huh?” she said, and he could see she was turned on from really exerting herself as well.
Her big thick nipples were fully erect, and her eyes were locked hungrily on his semi-erect penis. She licked her lips as he watched.
“Don’t just stand there!” she said. “Figure it out fast, dammit!”
Alex ran over to the belts and grabbed one, surprised at how heavy they were. Justine chuckled as she saw him struggle with it.
“That’s made to go around my waist, not my knees. Grab two,” she said and walked onto the mats, reaching for a martial arts sparring pad that looked a lot like a baseball catcher’s chest pad.
“Put this on,” she said.
Alex carried the heavy belts to her and tossed them on the mat.
She got one of the hundred pound plates from near the bench and put it between her calves, just below her knees. He could see the gigantic muscles stand out on her legs as she squeezed it hard between them. She gritted her teeth and flexed hard, squeezing it for a short time, then let up and grabbed the plate. There was the tiniest indentation at each edge where her legs had pushed hard against it. Alex looked at the weight in awe. She actually crushed a bit of the plate!
“This might work, you brainy little fucker!” she said, and the pleasure on her face was apparent.
“Lay down, gorgeous,” Alex said.
He was shocked at how familiar he was being with Justine. Maybe he was just numb to all of the last few days’ events. Wasn’t that a symptom of post-traumatic stress? He was so blasé about everything right now, except maybe the extreme violence she was capable at a moment’s notice. There was no way he could block that out.
She was on her back with her massive breasts thrusting into the air and her huge arms to either side of her. They looked as thick as his waist from that position, and he guessed they probably were, no matter what angle you saw them from. Maybe he wasn’t PTSD, because he almost couldn’t drag himself over to her body.
“Birdie!” she howled, slamming her arms on the mat with shocking force. “NOW!”
That jolted him out of his trepidation: nothing like sheer terror to free you from paralyzing fear. He dragged the belts over to her and she held the massive metal plate between her calves as easily as he would have held a ping-pong ball. He undid the buckle and threw the big leather belt over one leg, then did the same for the other. He could feel the insane strength coursing through her body when he touched her big leg, and lashed the two belts together as quickly as he could fumble with the large metal buckles. He put his foot against her knee and cinched the belts as tightly as he could. She now had the big steel plate wedged between her legs just under her knees, with the belts fastened just over them to keep her legs from moving. Alex tugged at the belts for a second, not moving her thighs at all. He dropped down and crawled under the big arch her knee made. He kneeled between those gigantic thighs, trembling with fear, and, saying a quick prayer, flung himself bodily at her pussy. He slammed his cock into her as hard as he could, sliding into her lubricated tunnel like they were designed for each other.
Justine let out an inhuman wail and he heard the weight belts creak threateningly over him. Undaunted, he pulled back to hurl himself at her again, feeling the impact through the padding on his chest. It was like ramming against a solid wall, and he tried to absorb as much of the impact as he could with the pads, but his hips still took a beating. It was still better than the alternative.
Justine was moaning and slamming her arms down on the mat in time with his thrusts, and Alex could feel the heavy blows crash down on the floor. After the first few strikes, the sound changed, like she was breaking up the boards beneath her fists as she hit them. Desperation took over and made him ignore the pain as he worked still faster.
Justine was roaring loudly, and the pounding of her arms grew in volume. Alex’s own pained cry was drowned out completely by the assault on his ears, and he continued to hurl himself at her until she let out an ear-piercing scream and came violently, her body bucking like mad. Alex was hurled upward by her hips, but he was luckily pushed deeply into her when she did it, and was more launched skyward that rammed like the last time he was doing this to her in the gym. He flew upward at an arc, crashing down on her big tits. They cushioned his fall, but he still had the wind knocked out of him. He had no idea how high he flew, but it was above the height of the big heavy bag frame that he saw as his body arced up and over.
All in all, it was not nearly as bad as it could have been, and he thought about doubling the weight belts for next time. That leather had to be half an inch thick, and even her massive thighs hadn’t ripped it apart, but better safe than sorry. Maybe she just didn’t open her thighs at all while he hammered on her body.
Justine’s arms came up and crushed Alex deep into her breasts, again knocking the wind out of him before he even recovered from the impact. It was like having a truck drive into him at a low speed. He slammed down into her thickly muscled chest as her big arms squeezed her breasts around his body. He felt so completely wrapped up in her. It was like nothing he ever felt before.
“Mmmm,” he said in spite of himself. “This must be what being born feels like. All this muscle around me.”
“God damn it, Birdie!” Justine all but shouted as her chest heaved, lifting his body in its fleshy cocoon. “That is what I needed! Now you can suck on my titties! Look how big my fucking nipples are now!”
Justine grabbed a nipple in each hand and tugged, lifting Alex’s body as her breasts were stretched toward the ceiling, the huge masses of flesh surging upward. She must have pulled them up a full foot or more and her nipples stretched toward the sky along with her firm overripe breasts.
“Ha! Look at you stuck in there, little guy!” she laughed and shook her breasts by moving her nipples, and Alex’s body was tossed around between them, pitching wildly side to side. “You are so fucking tiny! I’ll bet you can’t even pull your way out, can you?”
True to her word, Alex was stuck fast between the two massive mounds of flesh, and all of his pushing and squirming couldn’t keep his pinned body from getting free.
“That is so fucking hot, Alex! I could probably flex my pecs and crush you between my tits! Maybe I shouldn’t hurt you… oh fuck it, I have to give it a shot.”
He could feel his body rising upward as she tightened up her massive pecs, and his body was crushed as the incredible muscles swelled up hugely beneath him, pressing the massive amount of breast flesh tightly into his body. She still held her nipples pulled far above her, and the pressure of those big breasts was painfully tight, but in such a good way that Alex’s penis oozed his excitement onto her hard belly. His eyes rolled up into his head as he blew his load, unable to contain his arousal at her superhuman power. He slumped down onto her, exhausted from the beating he took and the sensation of being nothing more than a plaything between her gigantic breasts.
“Did my big titties squeeze the jizz out of you, little buddy?” Justine cooed down to his semi-conscious form. She seemed to be calming down.
Thank God, Alex thought, near to passing out.
His ribs hurt like hell, but the whole feeling of being enveloped in her was so overwhelmingly erotic to him that the pain felt distant, like a dull buzz in his ears that faded into the sonic landscape that surrounded him.
Justine let go of her nipples, and they snapped back down to the surface of her breasts, letting up on the pressure. She reached her arms down and plucked Alex out of her cleavage, laying him sideways on top of her quivering breasts.
“No passing out, Birdie. You need to put that mouth to work,” she said, less fiery than before her orgasm. “Aw, look at you lying up on top of my titties. Maybe that’s where you should sleep from now on. Put your lips on my nipple, little baby.”
Alex was half conscious, his ribs aching from being crushed. He curled his body up on top of her immense breasts and pulled the massively swollen nipple to his mouth, kissing it from the side at it rose majestically upward.
He sucked on her nipple for a long while, drifting in and out of consciousness, until she lifted him up and switched his position, depositing on the opposite breast. He worked on that nipple also in this twilight between waking and dreaming, and felt his fleshy bed wobble and shake beneath him, the motion becoming more exaggerated until he was tossed off and rudely awakened as he crashed to the mat below. He groggily watched Justine come again, her own hand plunged into her pussy and working feverishly, and her lower body bucked up and down from her efforts, slamming her ass down onto the mat with a loud crash each time it hit. That titanic body thrashing around was a wonder to behold, more akin to the death throes of some great beast than a person.
Her second orgasm rocked her for a good long while, and Alex slowly picked himself up, clutching his chest. He rose off the mat in time to watch her unbuckle the weight belt and drop it, along with the big metal plate between the calves. She rose to her feet like some ancient goddess, standing so tall and massive above him, and turned away.
“What did you think of the show, Val?” Justine asked with a laugh, and Alex looked around Justine’s huge body to see Valerie’s shocked face, still somewhat sleepy from being rousted at such an early hour. “And you thought I’d kill him on day one. Ha! Ye of little faith!”
“Fuck you, Justine,” she said and began to turn, when Justine shot toward her like a bullet and grabbed her roughly by her long brown hair, yanking her off her feet.
Valerie cried out in pain as she hung suspended by her hair, and her hands reached up to Justine’s hand that held her off the floor with no effort. Justine lifted Valerie to the height of her head and sneered in her ear.
“Listen, bitch. You are on my shit list. You saw me come out of my little episode and you still let that bastard shoot me, and my head is pounding worse than any pain Inoki gave me. You better tread lightly or I’m going to put you through the wall like I did my Alex-size dumbbell. Do you get me? I love you, but you know better than to cross me.”
Valerie squirmed in her grip for a few seconds longer, and Justine let her drop to the floor. She gathered herself up with as much dignity as she could and walked away.
“I hate you, Justine,” she said as she walked off. “Clean up your fucking mess.”
“That’s what the staff is for,” Justine retorted. “Have a nice sleep… Mom.”
Valerie flinched, but didn’t turn back. Her step quickened and she walked from the room.
Alex watched the whole interaction in shocked silence, until Justine turned on him.
“What the fuck are you looking at?” she yelled. She gave him an angry look and starting stalking him around the room, moving slowly, savoring the fear growing on his face. “You want some of that, huh? I think it’s time for a little re-education, my little tutor.”
“Justine, j-just calm down,” he said, backpedaling, but her face remained the same angry mask she had when she talked to Valerie. “What the hell did I do other than try to make you happy?”
“Here’s the way it is,” she retorted. “I feel like shit, and I’m a big believer in redistribution of wealth. I like to share. I was humiliated yesterday, carried off like some sort of fucking animal. So I figure you have a little of that coming your way. You don’t like it, try to stop me. Pick any weapon you want. It won’t matter. You probably couldn’t hurt me if you had a gun, Alex. Inoki got through because she knows just where to hit, and she got lucky. You, little man, have neither the skill nor the strength to get through this. A whole flock of little Birdies couldn’t get through this armor. Oh what I wouldn’t give for a flock of little Birdies. Come here little Birdie.”
She pounded her abs hard with her hands as she advanced on him. The sound was loud as her hands struck home, but of course she was unaffected. He couldn’t have hit her with a tenth the power of either hand, let alone both, and knew he was in deep trouble. His legs began quaking. So much for nihilism. His survival instinct took over and he threw the locking collar from one of the barbells at her as she slowly walked toward him. She snapped her hand out and caught it easily, and crushed it flat with her fist, her forearm swelling up to the thickness of Alex’s thigh. She repositioned it and squeezed again, and did it a few more times, and dropped a small lumpy sphere of metal to the floor.
He bolted for the lockers, and she increased her speed to a trot, hot on his heels. Even though her head hurt, she was enjoying this little game. It was like being on safari, but the prey was so dreadfully slow. The fear though, that almost made the throbbing pain in her head subside to a dull roar. Her arousal grew in time with his growing fear, pushing the pain to the back of her mind, much like Alex’s earlier arousal dulled his own pain.
Alex made it to the lockers and ran to the far end of the small room, stopping at a metal door. He turned the knob and ran through, pulling it shut behind him.
He heard Justine’s heavy steps as he waited in the dark little closet, stumbling into a bucket with a mop. She must have been stepping heavily for his benefit, he figured, and it was working. The fear was palpable in the room, standing there in the dark. The light suddenly came on. The switch must have been outside the door; in his haste, he hadn’t noticed.
Justine’s low laughter came through the door.
“Alex,” she sing-songed, and his blood ran cold. “Little Alex, come out, come out wherever you are.”
The little closet was filled with cleaning supplies and implements. A shop vac as well as the bucket and mop, gloves, and other sundry items lined shelves in the room that was too small to even fit Justine’s massive body.
“Little Alex…” she said again. “Don’t you want to come out and play?”
He heard her hand on the doorknob (there was no lock!), and the knob began turning, but stopped. Instead, he heard the sound of metal on metal and watched in horror as the center of the door started bowing inward toward him. The corners of the door began to grind against the frame. Justine must have been pushing on the door, and from the size of the indentation, she was probably doing it with one arm!
“What are you doing in there little Birdie? Are you quaking in your boots, or are you jacking off?”
In spite of his fear, Alex was getting aroused, as the door pushed inward closer to his trembling body. She knew him entirely too well for having been around him so briefly.
A heavy series of knocks crashed against the door, startling Alex. His breathing quickened, whether from fear or excitement he couldn’t tell.
“The big bad wolf is here, Alex,” she said, that contralto voice lilting in her game. “She’s going to huff and puff and blow that door down. Or maybe she’ll just… push.”
He heard her grunt through the door, and it pushed inward faster now, and, amazingly, the indentation began to take the shape of the palm of her hand! She was compressing and deforming the metal like a hydraulic press, presumably from the power of one of her arms, and maybe legs. What was that, tons of pressure?
He could see light through the buckled corners of the door.
“You better not be standing in the way, little guy,” she said, her voice actually sounding playful.
“There’s nowhere to move! The room’s too small!” he said in panic.
“Don’t spoil this, Alex,” Justine growled from the other side of the door.
The door was close to being completely deformed by Justine’s inhuman strength. The metal contacted his body and began pushing him back into the shelves full of supplies. Bottles and sundry cleaning items rained down on him as the shelves collapsed from his body slowly pushing back into them.
“Please,” Alex wept, “you’re going to kill me.”
The door pushed against him further, crushing him into the heavy metal wall behind the shelves, and his chest let out a sickening gurgle as his mouth opened to scream in horror. The grinding sounds suddenly stopped, and he saw her fingers in her upper corner of the door. It ripped outward, pulling the metal hinges right out of the metal frame as Justine tore the door away with her one arm. She flung the door aside, and it stuck in the wall like a nightmarish gigantic shuriken. Bathed in sweat, it looked like Justine had been exerting herself from pushing on the door. The look on her face was not happy.
“You should have picked a better place then, you fucker!” she shouted and grabbed him by his neck, pulling him out of the closet. “I was starting to have fun, but you had to ruin it. Now all I am is pissed off and achy. Do you know what that means? You get to be achy too.”
“I’m already achy!” Alex wailed as she wrapped her hand around his waist painfully tight and lifted him into the air, making her way out of the gym building. “No!”
He struggled in her strong grasp, knowing it was futile, but unable to stop himself. He pounded his fists on her forearm as he rose, and got a laugh from Justine as a result.
“How about we play another game? I can rub your big beautiful muscles!”
He started rubbing her forearm instead of hitting it. Justine’s face remained unchanged.
“I can hit you with the staff! We can do something else!” He said, his voice rising in desperation. “What can I do to make you happy?”
“Suffer,” she said, and carried him back to her room.
-
Okay, one more chapter....
Enjoy, all. Feedback always welcome.
Chapter 12: Who is in Control?
The few night staff they encountered scurried out of Justine's way as she stalked through the hall on the way to her suite. Alex had progressed beyond the horrible fear to a state of resignation, determined not to panic.
Maybe I can talk her down, he thought, if I bide my time.
It was not to be. As they entered the suite, Justine threw Alex bodily through the room with a casual flick of her massive arm, using just a fraction of her strength. He sailed through the big entry room into the bedroom, rebounding hard off the headboard of the bed. A loud CRACK came from the padded headboard as Alex's body smashed into it. He hit with his back, and even though the padding was heavy, he was knocked half-senseless by the impact. He hit the mattress and rolled off to fall on the floor, dimly aware of his surroundings. The padding of the headboard still held the imprint of his body, and rips in the fabric showed the inner material.
"What, no rebuttal, little Birdie?" Justine said with a growl as she approached. "No more pleas?"
Alex's moaning brought a cruel smile to her face as she wrapped her big hand all the way around his upper arm, lifting him effortlessly to look at his dazed expression.
"That's what I thought," she said, and tossed his body onto the bed.
Alex landed in a heap, and Justine walked around the bed. She did something he couldn't see, and he was in no condition to sit up and find out. He was in no condition to do much of anything.
Alex felt his body rise off the mattress, and distantly felt Justine move him around as she slid shorts on his naked legs. She then carried him into the next room and dropped him unceremoniously onto the couch.
He could hear her voice, as though she was far away, even though he knew she was standing right over him. Looming was probably a more appropriate term.
"Greg?" she said into her phone. "No I'm not fucking looking for Valerie. I don't want to see that bitch. I don't care what fucking time it is. I need you to go into storage and get me something for Alex to sleep in. I want him to have the same sleeping arrangements as I had with Peter. No, Peter. He was the other little guy. Yes, that was him. Do I sound like I'm kidding? Alex is staying with me now, didn't you get the fucking memo? Yes, you can pack up his shit and bring it over here. Are you still asleep, you asshole? I said bring all of his shit now. If I have to do it, I'll find you and you DON'T want that, do you? I didn't think so."
She hung up on Greg and walked back into the bedroom, leaving Alex on the couch.
In his semi-aware state, he felt rather than saw or heard Justine stomping around the room. He felt his body rise again, and then he was placed on a rock-hard surface, most likely her lap, and had something forced into his mouth, a huge, fleshy protuberance that could only have been one of her nipples. He suckled in spite of himself, his semi-conscious body unable to put up even token resistance.
Drifting in and out of consciousness, Alex felt the crushing pressure of the weight of her huge breast pressing into his face, and he felt his body jerk as his air was cut off from the mass pressing into him. He pushed up against her heavy breast, and with a great deal of effort, was barely able to lift it far enough off his face to be able to breathe.
"That's right, pick it up, little Birdie, or I'll let my big titty suffocate you," came Justine's grimly amused voice, muffled by the tremendous mass of flesh, more felt than heard. "I'm so pissed off that I can't even swat you once for fear of snapping your bones like twigs, and I want to spank the hell out of you until you scream!"
He heard her moaning from his lips on her nipple. It was still swelling in his mouth, and he felt even more like he was suffocating as it filled his mouth nearly to capacity.
"I'll... uuunnghh... just have to... amuse myself other ways. Oh, fuck that feels good! You better suck like your life depends on it!"
Alex felt Justine's crushing grip on his wrists as she brought his hands up to encompass her massive breast, feeling for all the world like a fleshy beach ball bearing down on him. It felt like it weighed a ton as his arms stretched wide around it.
Suddenly he felt her stand, and his body was wrenched upward by her hand on the back of his head, pressing him into her breast. Alex could hear Justine's moaning, and his body dangled, his face crushed into her huge breast as he sucked hard, terrified she'd keep him smothered until he asphyxiated. His only hope was to get her off before that happened.
He began biting her hard, knowing how much she liked it, and soon it brought her to a shuddering orgasm. His body shook like a leaf with her wild motions, and he drew in a gasping breath as he felt her pull him off her nipple. She palmed the back of Alex's head, holding him in front of her. He was able to open his eyes enough to see her flushed face, and the cruel smile she aimed at him as she placed his body in between her breasts.
Justine shoved Alex's little body in between her huge hooters and took her hand away. He was wedged in tightly, unable to move, his head dangling on her shoulder. He saw her bring her gigantic arms to either side of her body, and close her hands into fists. She brought her arms out to either side of her body and bent forward slightly, and she began to slowly curl her arms, moving her hands toward each other, and the feeling of being squeezed between her boobs as her pecs flexed nearly made him pass out.
Justine's trapezius muscles swelled incredibly huge as she flexed in a classic crab pose, and Alex felt like he was being crushed in a gigantic fleshy vise.
"Nnggh!" he groaned as the air was squeezed from his lungs. He couldn't lift his arms to even push against her, as tightly wedged into her cleavage as his upper body was.
A few seconds of crushing was enough to totally wipe out Alex's already defeated body, and he hung limply. Justine adjusted his body with her hands on his hips, positioning his face directly in front of hers, her lips centimeters from his.
"How do you like that, little Birdie?" she asked, and brought her arms up, flexing them hugely to either side of Alex. "If I can't hit you, I'll crush you to a pulp! That shouldn't leave any permanent marks... unless I snap one of your little ribs."
She pushed his lips to hers and kissed him, her tongue invading his mouth. Shortly afterward, she let go of his head and flexed her arms to either side, then brought her hands toward each other again, crushing Alex mercilessly between her breasts as her pecs flexed, lifting his body up several inches from the swelling of the immense muscles' contraction. She leaned back and flexed hard, pulverizing Alex's torso.
"Aarrgh!" he cried as she squeezed him again and again. She even let his arms out of their fleshy prison so she could feel him try to push her breasts away from his tortured ribs.
Alex was in agony as she let up the last time, and hung slumped between her breasts.
"Damn, this feels good!" she said, his worn-out body barely able to comprehend her words. "I should have thought of this long ago for keeping you little fucks in line! You're here to serve my whims, not make me feel like shit, or make me feel guilty, or... or...."
With a roar of fury, Justine pushed her tremendous arms into the sides of her breasts, squeezing him the hardest yet, and Alex's breath was crushed out of him. His hands flew down to her massive muscular biceps, unable to push them apart with his overmatched arms, until he mercifully lost consciousness.
The next thing he knew he was lying on his back, sucking on something. It certainly wasn't Justine: it was nowhere big enough, and felt cold and plastic-y in his mouth. He also was wearing some sort of underwear. He was lying in a bed, but it wasn't Justine's big bed. She was close, though, because he heard her voice.
She gave a throaty laugh.
"I see you're awake, Sleeping Beauty," she said. "There's no point in faking it. I can tell you're up. How do you feel?"
"I hurt everywhere," he wheezed, letting the pacifier fall from his mouth. Before he even realized it, he thought about how much more he preferred Justine's gigantic nipple to the piece of plastic....
God, she's really fucked me up, he thought. I can't stop thinking about her body, even though I feel like I've been run over by a bus!
"Are you shitting me? I barely touched you," she said. Her voice took on an evil tone. "That was as gently as I could toss your body and get you to the bed... and I thought you liked my big titties, Alex. I thought you'd like being in between them. You really need to toughen up, Alex."
"I'm trying," he moaned, rising painfully to sit in the bed, which turned out to be an adult-sized crib. He was still groggy, and felt like he hadn't gotten any rest. It hurt if he drew in too much air, so he had to take shallow breaths, and felt like he was getting light-headed from lack of oxygen. "It's only been a few days. I can't possibly keep up with you after only a few days. You've probably been working out and getting this tough your whole life, not to mention you were probably bigger than me when you were a baby."
"Wow, you've still got some fight left in you," she said, and the tone of her voice was admiring. "I'm so very impressed. You’re either tougher than I thought, you aren't that hurt, or you just don't give a shit any more. That's fine... I can work with any of that. I'm proud of you little Birdie!"
He didn't hear any anger in her voice, though he was barely able to focus on her from the agony in his chest. His ribs didn't feel broken, but he was so thoroughly crushed by her huge muscles he felt weak as a kitten.
"I'm going to have so much fun today with you, Little Baby," she cooed, which made the hair on the back of his neck stand up. "I canceled my entire schedule just to be with you. You can teach me some things, little tutor, and I'll teach you some things. Sound good?"
"Yeah," Alex said, his pained voice sounding hoarse. "How are you feeling? Does your head still hurt?"
That made Justine pause. He apparently caught her off guard.
"What do you mean?" she asked sharply, her voice wary.
"Your head hurt yesterday after you woke up," he replied. "I was just wondering how you were feeling."
"Why do you give a fuck?" she said defensively, caught off-guard.
"Because I'm worried about you," he said. "You seemed so hurt, even more than me."
He was finally able to focus on her gigantic body as she stood towering over the crib he was in.
From between the bars he could see Justine's discomfiture at his response. He watched her huge body stand, sit, stand again, then stalk into the next room, slamming the door so hard he felt the entire room shake. He heard a loud crash on the other side of the wall, and feared he may have just enraged Justine again.
Me and my stupid fucking mouth, he thought.
Ten minutes went by and Justine still didn't come back. Alex was finally able to shake the cobwebs out of his head and stand up. A bolt of fire shot down his entire core as he did, and he groaned from the pain. It felt like he had been stabbed in the middle of his back. He stifled a yelp by clapping his hand over his mouth.
The big crib was obviously custom-made for someone his size or thereabouts. There was even a mobile suspended off the one side to complete the tableau.
So, that's what this is about, he thought between gasps of pain. Fucking wonderful. Another power play... I must be an idiot to keep resisting.
He also realized he was dressed in a diaper, and almost laughed at the thought of what he looked like: an obscene caricature, a pudgy, twenty-something Baby New Year. The little jerk his body made from the repressed chuckle caused a new bolt of agony, this time in his chest.
He felt like Tibet being "liberated" by the People's Republic. The little sovereign nation crushed into submission.
Alex thought back to his national diplomacy training during his graduate studies. What would a smaller, weaker nation do, faced with the threat of overwhelming force, the threat of annexation, even, with no recourse or help available?
Capitulate.
He let out a sigh and gingerly moved his body in the least painful way possible, looking for the release catches to open the crib and let him out. There were none. He apparently must have to climb over the side to get out, but didn't like the idea of that, given his aching body's condition.
He was also hungry and had to go to the bathroom, but Justine still hadn't come out of the bedroom.
Dammit.
"Mommy?" he called out, unable to raise his voice higher than a conversational level. "Mommy, I need you."
You fucking bitch.
The bedroom door opened, and a bleary-eyed Justine walked out. She had obviously been crying, but had made a heroic effort to hide it. Alex acted like he didn't notice. He couldn't endure any more abuse without totally breaking. He knew it in his soul.
"I need to go to the bathroom, Mommy," he said, refusing to show any signs of defeat or humiliation.
Capitulation with dignity? Could he get away with it? One of the things the manual that dealt specifically with Justine had stated was that she subconsciously fed on weakness and fear in her dealings with the adults in her life, so showing fear or weakness was not effective, often leading to disastrous results.
He also couldn't help watching her chest swaying with awe as she approached. The huge breasts that crushed him like a bug between their gigantic fleshy masses. "...And I'm hungry."
"Yeah?" she asked, approaching the crib. Her eyes burned into his as she realized where his gaze was leveled. "What's the magic word?"
"Please?" Alex asked.
Justine reached in and grabbed Alex under the arms, hoisting him easily out of the crib. She held him against her chest briefly and let him slide down her impossible curves as she set him on his feet in front of her. They both shivered from the contact. Her gigantic body loomed so high above her he couldn't see her face over the shelf of her massive breasts.
Alex resisted the temptation to touch them, and his eyes wandered to her sculpted abs. He was insanely turned on by them, and they were so tantalizingly close, the gigantic bricks of muscle standing so prominently out from her torso. She was dressed like she had recently been in the weight room, and she gave off a faint odor of having really exerted herself.
From the smell, she obviously hadn't taken a shower. Her scent was intoxicating.
"Go on, Little Baby," she said, but he could tell her heart wasn't in the role-playing. He must have struck a nerve.
Alex made his way to the bathroom, but she stopped him.
"Little babies don't use the big boy potty yet," she said half-heartedly.
He paused, wondering what she meant, then realized she meant the diaper.
Oh fuck.
"You're kiddin-" he began to say, and her hand flicked out casually and struck him in the chest, knocking him halfway across the room. He was having trouble catching his breath from the massive impact, and looked up, pain in his eyes, and saw an equal amount of pain in Justine's as well. He almost thought he could see her trying to apologize in that pained look, but he was so beaten and exhausted it could have been his imagination.
Justine's rough treatment solved Alex's need to urinate, though, as he felt the adult diaper was now full.
God damn it, you stubborn idiot! his inner mind screamed out through the pain and shock. SHUT UP! Just obey!
He couldn't pick himself up off the floor, and after a few minutes he felt Justine's hand around his neck, lifting him to his feet surprisingly gently. Her hand hovered near him, until she saw he was able to stand on his own wobbly legs.
"Go get yourself cleaned up," she said to him, somewhat sadly. "I only carry this role-playing shit so far."
Alex rushed to the bathroom as quickly as his wobbling legs would carry him, knowing the cost of moving slowly around Justine. He careened into the wall of the bathroom, but stopped only long enough to rub his sore shoulder.
He cleaned off quickly, then went back into the big room naked. He was still partially erect, but was past caring at his propriety. Justine definitely noticed, and her voice was softer as she watched his penis bob while he stood unsteadily.
"You fucked up my entire schedule yesterday by being so damn fragile," she said, sounding strange. He could hear an undertone of... something. Anger, or pain, maybe... - it was tough to identify the emotion in her voice.
"I figured there wasn't any point in slapping you awake because you didn't seem like you could even move yesterday," she said, her voice unsteady as she watched his manhood, "but you've had a day and a half to recover, so you're fair game now. I would stay on my good side today. I'm not as wound up as yesterday, but you know how that can change. I really don't want to break you, Alex."
Holy shit! he thought. I was out a day and a half?
"Yeah, I was pissed, but I occupied myself in the weight room, see?" she said.
Alex looked up at her and saw she was flexing one of her gigantic arms, the huge bicep swelling up well past the diameter of one of his thighs, maybe even bigger than both of them together! She pumped it a few more times, and Alex watched in awe as it rose, higher with each pump. He felt his mouth go dry. He quickly got to full salute, and Justine's eyes glittered as she watched his cock harden rapidly from her display.
"They're really huge now, aren't they?" she asked, and he could hear the arousal in her voice.
"Good God," Alex breathed as he watched the titanic limb flex again and again. She pumped her arm for about half a minute, and Alex stared, frozen in place.
"I'll take that as a yes," she said softly, leaning forward slightly and looking over the huge shelf of her chest at him. "I thought you'd be impressed. I hit my upper body really hard yesterday, worked off some of my anger on the weights and the heavy bags. I ripped two of the canvas bags apart by lunch time. I'll bet watching that would've gotten your blood pumping... or scared the shit out of you. Or both. I punched a hole right through the canvas in the first one in about ten minutes, which really pissed me off. The second I snapped the chain that held it in place with my first punch, and the entire top of the bag came apart at the same time! The damn thing must have been defective. I didn't even think I hit it that hard. I guess I don't know my own strength."
Yeah, right, he thought.
Alex remembered the gigantic bags. They looked brand new the last time he was in the gym, but she was ripping them apart in their first use! The chains on those things were massive, more like something you'd use to tow a car versus a piece of athletic equipment. He couldn't imagine being able to break one of those links from brute force, even if it was a big truck trying to tear it apart.
"Daddy's on the Senate Armed Services Appropriation Committee, so I asked him if we could get bags made from something tougher than canvas," she said, watching the tip of Alex's cock glisten from his arousal. "They have that stuff they make bulletproof vests out of, and he said they could make me bags out of that. I told him to put something heavier in them than the stuffing they put in them now, because they fly all over the place when I punch them. Three hundred pounds just isn't heavy enough. I used to get Hans to hold them, but the last time I did, he didn't get out of the hospital for a week."
Justine looked at Alex's unsteady body swaying in front of her. She couldn't help but admire his toughness. For such a tiny guy, he hadn't cracked, and she'd broken much bigger men in the first day. Hell, she'd broken Hans in the first hour. But Alex... he was definitely a keeper. She couldn't quite comprehend what kept him from completely submitting, but was determined to figure it out.
She turned to the big mirror over her couch and looked at her figure, flexing the different muscle groups and watching them rise hugely from her flexing.
Would it be possible to break Alex now, she wondered. She turned him on so much she didn't even need to touch him. He got so excited just from looking at her! That had never happened to her with her tutors. It did with Hans, but he thoroughly repulsed her. She'd fucked him several times when she was horny, but something about him made her want to throw up. He was very muscular, which she didn't find attractive in a man, despite her impossible build, but it was more than that. He had no spine, mindlessly doing anything as soon as she said it. She could probably tell him to impale himself on her katana and he'd gladly oblige her.
Alex was so tiny and cute, which turned her on like crazy, but the most attractive thing to her was that he still had spirit. She was hard on him, harder than most of the tutors she had been through, but he kept it together, and even had the balls to stand up to her just a few minutes ago. He didn't seem to show any sign of being cowed when she knocked him across the room!
As much as she enjoyed it, she knew she'd break him of it eventually. How could she not? She was absolutely amazed he lasted this long. Amazed... and saddened that she couldn't help but hurt him.
"My whole upper body looks so massive today... I feel stronger than ever!" Justine said, looking at her pumped arm.
She flexed it as hard as she could, slowly curling her hand toward her shoulder. She was wetter than hell from Alex's awed look.
"I'll bet my arm is bigger around than your waist, Birdie," she said absently, enjoying his reaction. "Come here."
Alex staggered toward her, still reeling. He got close enough to feel the heat radiating from her massive body, and she got down on her knees. Her big green eyes were only a few inches lower than his, and she looked at him with a piercing stare.
"Put your hands on my arm," she commanded, and Alex's hands immediately went to the top of her immense bicep.
"How big is your waist, Birdie? Do you think my arm is bigger?" she asked him.
I wear twenty-seven inch waist pants," he said absently, his hands gliding over the smooth skin of Justine's swollen limb. "Your arm is definitely bigger than that."
"Ha!" she said triumphantly. "Way bigger! My arms were twenty-nine inches months ago!"
Alex was lost in lust as he ran his hands over her muscles. They were so hard! It was like she wasn't made of flesh, or just had a tiny bit of flesh over steel or rock. He could probably smash the little bo staff he used before on her bicep until it broke and she wouldn't even flinch.
Justine was almost purring from his worship. She loved the rapt look on his face as he focused so intently on her gigantic muscles.
Before he realized it, Justine had hooked the belt loop on the back of his pants in the pinky finger of her other hand and hoisted his entire body over her bicep. He hung draped over her arm holding onto it, and she could feel his hard cock tracing a line of his come over her triceps.
She started flexing again, watching his body rise and fall with each flex. Watching his little body lift up as her muscles swelled was making her wetter than hell, and she rose to her feet, her other hand finding its way to her wet pussy.
Alex groaned as he held onto her massive limb. He felt like he was about to come any second, and he could tell she was easily as aroused as he was from the scent that now flooded the room.
"Mmm, you like that, don't you?" she moaned, flexing her arm as hard as she could. He was so light she could barely feel his weight slung over her arm.
"Oh, God yes!" he moaned, tightening his grip on her. He was trying to wrap his entire body around her arm,
She flexed her arm hard and pushed her hand into his back, squeezing his body between her hard bicep and her forearm.
"I could crush you to pulp between my big bicep and my forearm, little Alex," she moaned, and demonstrated it as her hard muscles pressed into his stomach. "It would be easy... so easy."
Alex was unable to articulate his thoughts, only able to moan a constant wordless cry, periodically cut off as her muscles crushed into him. Justine could feel his cock smearing even more of his sticky seed on her hugely swollen triceps.
She started shoving her fingers furiously into her sopping wet pussy, continuing to flex her arm, each flex crushing Alex harder until she could hear his involuntary grunts as the air was forced out of him like a bellows. It only took a few more of these pumps before she came with a howl and pinned his body between her muscles as she flexed hard. By the time she was done, he was crushed into unconsciousness and the underside of her arm was covered in his ejaculation.
Justine watched herself again in the mirror as she flexed her entire upper body, which blew up to incredible proportions. Little tiny Alex hung limply from her arm, but she could see the smile on his face. Tilting her head back, she roared from the powerful emotions raging through her body. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she fought to control the chaos swirling within her.
All of the hard workouts, all of the sparring with undoubtedly the toughest martial artists in Kansas, probably America... maybe even the world didn’t phase her. But this little tiny man, barely heavy enough to make her even realize he was draped over her arm, got her so confused and worked up she was practically shaking like a leaf.
"You're never getting out of here, my little love," she purred at him through her tears. "Never!"
-
Absolutely love this storie. Justine is a very interesting charakter, kind of a sociopath but she also has some kind of love(perhaps) for alex. Realy hope you continue this storie.
:cool2: :clap: :clap: :rock:
-
Pac, do you have an email address? I'd like to contact you if you dont mind. I have Ideas for a story.
-
(more)
Chapter 13 - Moreland's Return
The remainder of the week passed with Alex and Justine reaching a sort of uneasy truce, both of them growing increasingly addicted to the other. It wasn't without the occasional confrontation, which always ended with Justine using her new intimidation tactic of crushing Alex between her big breasts or squeezing him in her steely arms. As much as he enjoyed it, the pain made him wonder how much of it he could take before he truly broke beyond repair. He wondered if Adam, or any of the others, ever made it out of her father's employ in anything other than a pine box.
The day before what could be his last day, Alex was scheduled to spend the day alone with Justine in her rooms. They actually had a somewhat sociable meal, with Alex trying to subtly as possible to throw in several Civics concepts he was able to introduce during the week. He needn't have bothered. Justine showed that her aptitude, or lack thereof, was either an outright fabrication, or, if true, a willful act of disobedience on her part. Alex suspected the former. The "tutor" angle seemed like a smoke screen to get him signed on.
After breakfast, Justine was very amorous as usual, and Alex spent most of the morning off his feet, suspended by Justine's impossibly strong body in various ways as she serviced him or he pleased her. It was somewhat painful, as always, but no less pleasurable for it.
Justine then wolfed down a massive lunch, then Alex watched as Justine moved incredibly fast as she dashed into her bedroom, bragging as she went that the nutrients that didn't expand her gigantic muscles would go directly to her breasts, igniting Alex's excitement all over again.
"Get in here, tiny!" she shouted, and Alex wasted no time making his way as fast as possible to her bed, where she lay in wait. She was surprisingly gentle as she had her way with him. He noticed that she didn’t need any kind of restraint as he lay atop her massive body, driving into her womanhood while Justine held a pillow for him to collide with. She had never been so considerate, nor had she ever been so tranquil as he drove to a quick climax.
After Alex was spent, she maneuvered herself atop him. He gulped audibly as her gigantic thighs rested to either side of him, so thick and powerful that he could have laid sideways and still not have spanned their girth. But his fear was misplaced. As soon as her thighs touched his hips, they stopped, and her knees rested barely touching his shoulders as she began to rise and fall with flexes of her quads. She was so careful in her movements that Alex wanted to comment, but the faraway look in her eyes as she gazed down at him from between her monumental breasts made him stay his tongue.
It was completely unlike Justine. The entire past week was one of violently reckless behavior and emotions changing wildly from moment to moment. But, ever since her conversation with her father, she behaved like a different person -- careful, cautious, and non-violent.
What did he say to her?
All in all, it was the most pleasant day he’d had, with the exception of Justine's day of recuperation after being tranquilized. Alex found that he rather enjoyed being at her beck and call, except for the one time when her temper flared. Thankfully, he was able to divert the escalating violence without any consequences. The whole day seemed for the most part to be designed to show Alex just what he would lose if he were to not return. It was, he mused, Justine putting her "best foot forward" for his benefit. It mostly consisted of her flaunting her unbelievable body before him and demonstrating her amazing strength.
The last display of the day saw a small change back to her usual loud ways. Alex figured she thought he would automatically say yes to another week and began to get careless.
After dinner, Justine retreated into her bedroom, returning shortly with a big kettlebell, the spherical weight significantly larger than Alex's head. She began curling it rapidly with her gigantic arm, and her bicep swelled hugely with every pump. The arm she wasn't curling flexed into a staggering display of might as she watched Alex's growing excitment.
"I love feeling my muscles get stronger after I eat. Sometimes it feels like I can concentrate and send the nutrients directly to the muscles I am exercising. I love pushing them every day and feeling that I can lift heavier and heavier. I love that weights other people can't dream of moving don't even make me break a sweat. Like this kettlebell. It's over three hundred pounds, Birdie. Hans, my so-called 'strength coach', can't even lift it without help, but it's a breeze for just one of my arms. It's just not enough for me, Alex."
Justine flexed the arm that held the kettlebell, and moved her wrist, isolating different muscle groups as she held the heavy weight with the muscles of her wrist alone. She could see she was pushing him over the edge with her display, but needed her hold over him solidified before his week was done. "Not enough to even give me a pump. I need your help, little tutor."
Justine watched as he approached her and lowered the big weight to the height of his hips. One final act of strength should do it, she figured; Alex would be hers for another week, and then she would own his little body. She knew on some level she already did. The way he looked at her, the way her simplest movements made him pause to watch, excited her as much as they did him, maybe even more. She loved having his eyes on her. She longed for his gaze every second, like she could feel him track her as she flaunted her body before him. Never had she felt the sense of being desired this strongly, and she found she enjoyed it as much as she craved the fear that accompanied her dominant actions, and the discipline she enjoyed exacting when he didn’t suit her whims.
In a way, the tutors felt more like her charges than anything else, her little servants, her children. Babies, she loved to think of them, so tiny and helpless that she had to keep them safe... mostly from her darker urges. When she was younger, after the changes of puberty began to ravage her body painfully, she had been very incautious in sating her needs. Her father consoled her about the things she had done, telling her that it couldn't have been helped, but she knew, deep down inside, that what had happened was not only wrong, but criminally so. Most of the time she didn't think about it, though. What was done was done. All she could do from then on was try to be careful.
How she had cried the day they took Adam away in the ambulance, never to return. Had he survived? Her father had said so, but after that day her father had never answered another question about him.
Mostly Justine put the past accidents out of her mind. She knew she was important, and not just because of her station as a senator's daughter. There was more to it than that, though she was never told what that more might be. But there was the training, the endless training.
She enjoyed it; it focused her racing mind, gave her shining points to hold with singular intensity. She relished them from the moment they began until she had done her last task. No matter how arduous, how challenging, she loved them, even when she did not excel. Her anger was always directed at herself. Unfortunately, it often spilled over into the exercises, and the people conducting them.
She smiled down at tiny Alex staring so intently at her bulging bicep as she held the heavy kettlebell like it weighed nothing. She moved it slowly, swinging it around as she rotated her wrist to isolate the different muscles. After enjoying Alex’s nearly-drooling attention to her muscles, she stopped swinging the kettlebell, dangling it inches from his hips.
"Climb on," she said, shaking the weight a little in emphasis. "Straddle it like it was one of those bouncy balls little kids play with."
Knowing not to delay, Alex mounted the weight, slipping his legs over the point where the handle attached to the weight. His small hands closed over Justine's massive hand as it gripped the weight. Her smile broadened as she felt his little hands on hers.
"Hang on, little Birdie," Justine said, and began easily curling the weight, with Alex holding on for dear life.
Again and again the weight swung upward, and Alex rode it as Justine let the handle slip in her hand, keeping Alex upright as she brought it to her shoulder. Her arm swelled to frightening dimensions, and he watched the massive muscle with awe as it rose and fell in his view. It appeared to grow more with each rep, slowly expanding until Alex thought he was going to pass out. Justine watched his composure crack with increasingly smug satisfaction.
"Impressive, isn't it?" she said softly, her excitement rising. "They've gotten so huge! I almost can't believe it myself. Go ahead and feel it. Hard as steel, maybe harder. I wonder... if I got really pumped, if that fucking security guy could even get a dart through this? It would probably just bounce off, with the point all bent. Like Superman. Maybe I should get a costume. I can already do quite a few things that most people can't, and every day I get that much stronger, Alex, that much bigger. Feel how big it grows when I reach the range of motion. My muscle density is probably a hundred times yours, and they never stop growing, getting denser and denser. I eat pounds of food every day, and next to nothing goes to waste. Soon I’ll be indestructible, like a living goddess. Almost nothing can stop me now, Alex. I can lift ten men’s weight with my arms as easily as you can pick up a piece of paper. I could throw them so high into the air, all at the same time, that the fall alone would most likely kill them. "
Alex, with a bewildered look on his face, ran his hand over Justine's bicep as she curled the kettlebell with him straddling it. The addition of his weight didn't even change the look on her face as she looked smugly down at him. After he had mounted the huge mass of steel, Justine had actually slowed her pace so she didn't fling his tiny body off the weight by swinging it so quickly.
"There, I feel a little warmth now, but it's still not enough. Look how huge they get from just a tiny pump. I'll bet this arm's well over thirty inches now, Alex. Would you like to find out?"
"Oh... oh yes," he whispered, nearly beside himself from the building excitement.
Without stopping, Justine walked to an ornate desk in the corner of the great room, pulling open a drawer and grabbing a fabric measuring tape that tailors use. She obviously measured her progress often, as the tape looked well-used.
Justine stopped curling the kettlebell and let Alex slip off to the floor. She held the measuring tape out, inches above Alex's grasp.
"Go on, get it," she said, holding it over his head.
When Alex would reach up, Justine would raise the tape just above the height of his outstretched hand. She dangled it to within an inch of his face, leaning forward slightly so she could see him over the shelf of her chest.
"What the fuck are you waiting for?" she said, a note of wry amusement in her voice. "Get those little legs pumping, Birdie. I've been working out, no reason you shouldn't, too. You definitely need it more than me, you little runt."
With a quiet sigh, Alex began to jump for the ribbon of fabric hanging over his head, but, as he expected, Justine would yank it out of reach as he jumped. He tried timing it so she wouldn't be able to pull it away in time, but her reflexes were faster than his ability to jump, and she kept the tape from him until he was breathing hard from the exertion of the impromptu jumping drill.
"That's it, little guy. We've got to get those little legs in shape if you're going to keep up with me," Justine said as she watched his frustrated attempts to grab the measuring tape. "Of course, even Hans can't keep up with me, and he's devoted his life to being strong. Maybe there's just no hope for you, you scrawny shit."
After ten strenuous minutes of jumping as hard as he could, Alex finally stopped, winded.
"I didn't say stop, Alex," Justine said ominously, leaning down to loom over him. Her massive breasts came within inches of his head, and Alex had to resist the urge to reach out for them.
With a groan, Alex began jumping again, his loud gasps for air echoing through the room. Justine put him through another ten minutes, until Alex was barely able to breathe.
"Okay," she said. "That's as much as a little pussy like you should be able to do without having a stroke. This is going to continue until you're in shape, you know that, don't you?"
Unable to answer, Alex nodded while he rested with his hands on his knees, sucking in air in great gasps.
"Damn, I forgot just how out of shape you little wimps usually are. I can do better than that with one leg. I'll even hang onto the kettlebell. Watch."
Justine lifted one massive leg and started hopping, her gigantic thigh propelling her knee to nearly the height of Alex's head with each single-legged jump. Even with the massive weight in one hand, she was still able to leap amazingly high using a single leg. As big as Justine was, her landings didn't make as loud a thump as Alex's did. She hopped on her single leg for nearly as long as Alex had, watching his reaction the entire time. She was breathing steadily, not seeming winded in the least. She wasn't even sweating. He hadn't seen so much as a drop of sweat since Justine started to curl the three-hundred pound kettlebell nearly a half hour ago.
Occasionally checking her watch, Justine kept bounding in place for her twenty minutes, then started subtly hopping closer to Alex's little body as she continued past the time she set for him. Her massive breasts rose and fell, bouncing heavily as she landed, and when she was close enough that she couldn't see Alex around them, she stopped, leaning forward slightly. Her breasts dropped heavily as her knee bent and just grazed his forehead. Alex scrambled backward, fearing that her huge frame would come crashing down on him.
She laughed at his fear.
"After everything you've seen me do, you actually think I'm going to run you over like some big clumsy oaf?" she said, looking down at him. "Come here, you little fucking coward."
As Alex approached, Justine raised her huge leg until her bent knee was practically at the height of his face.
"Put your little ass on my foot and hold onto my leg," she said. "Hold on tight."
Still wary of Justine's huge body, Alex slid his hips over her sneaker and wrapped his arms around the hard muscle of her calf. The gigantic thing was much bigger than his thigh, almost approaching his waist in circumference. As soon as he had his arms around it, she began hopping again, and his body vaulted off the floor with her.
Alex was taken by surprise by the force of her leap and lost his hold when she landed, crashing into the upper part of her foot and then to the floor. The thick carpet absorbed some of the impact, but he still had the wind knocked out of him.
Justine stopped, looking down at him with disdain.
"One fucking hop, Birdie… really?" she sighed in exasperation. "I keep watching how pathetic you are, but you continue to exceed my low expectations. Do I really have to be even gentler with you? It's like you're made of fucking glass!"
"Sorry, I'll try harder," he said, wincing in pain from smashing into her foot and the floor. He was already so sore from everything he'd endured the last week, but he was determined to not "break", as Justine so bluntly put it. Just one more day....
The entire time Alex was getting back to his feet, Justine held rock steady in her one-legged stance, easily keeping her balance with the kettlebell held in the arm furthest from Alex. Her incredible muscles were so strong she didn't shift once to keep her balance.
"Come on, Birdie," she said, her anger subsiding as realized she was probably leaving a bad final impression before bed… before tomorrow, possibly his last day.
"Okay, little guy, I'll make sure you don't fall off."
After he was settled on her foot, Justine began hopping again, now bouncing around the room with Alex clinging tightly to her raised leg. She began timing her hops to allow her to curl the kettlebell once more, and the flurry of motion made Alex's head spin as he rode Justine's leg around the room.
Justine reached down to Alex as she felt his arms slip. She hoisted him from her leg with her hand on the collar of his shirt and deposited him on her hip. Her gigantic breast collided heavily with him with each hop, and he was alternately excited and battered as she continued her latest display of limitless strength.
Her voice was low and husky as her arm tightened around Alex, pressing his little chest into her bouncing breast. His body was jostling up and down with the huge fleshy mass, crashing down hard on her unyielding hip.
"I came when I was crushing you in between my tits, Alex," she said, and a new flood of her aroused scent hit his nose. "And I came when I squeezed your little body nearly in half with my arm. I want to do that to you all the time. You think you can endure that without breaking?"
He felt his legs shaking from the memory of being crushed, and saw her breathing quicken. Her nipples began to rise, poking out of her exercise top, growing to the point he thought they would pierce the stretchy fabric. He felt the nipple under his little arm actually lift it off the surface of the massive boob he clung to.
"Oohhhh," he heard his voice moan as if it came from someone else, and before his mind could react, he moved his arm and his hand grasped her nipple, so thick and rigid. It was so huge he could nearly wrap his entire hand around it.
She hissed her breath in sharply as she felt his hand on her.
"Yeah, that's good, Birdie," she moaned. "Squeeze it as hard as you can. Oh, fuck that feels good!"
She suddenly stopped jumping and threw the kettlebell away with a casual flick of her arm. It hit the couch in her room and the loud splintering of wood made Alex snap his head toward the sound. The kettlebell blasted through the couch like a cannonball and hit heavily on the floor behind it, tumbling until it embedded itself in the wall with an ear-splitting crash. The wreckage of the couch smashed into the wall a fraction of a second later.
Justine laughed loudly at the trail of destruction, until another sharp tug on her nipple made her eyes burn into Alex's. He cringed unconsciously as she smiled shark-like at him.
"I guess I don't know my own strength," she said. "Oh, who the fuck am I kidding? Of course I know my own strength!”
“In my last military history class, I was told about the artillery of the late eighteen hundreds. It was total shit. Just imagine if I lived back in the Age of Sail. I'd be the deadliest pirate there ever was. I wouldn't even need cannons -- I could just throw the cannonballs at the other ships. Did you know typical cannons on warships in the late seventeen-hundreds fired only a twenty-four pound ball? Twenty-four pounds! The Armstrong twenty-four pounders, the latest technological advance in naval ordinance in 1760, only had a muzzle velocity of seventeen-hundred twenty feet per second. That was with eight pounds of black powder packed into the thing. It was as likely to explode in the men’s faces as fire the round. Now just imagine how hard I could throw something that light. I’ll bet I could get close to generating that kind of kinetic energy if I really swung my arm and put my body into it when I threw. If I made a sling I’ll bet I could exceed it. And those old muzzle-loaders took a whole crew of men upward of a minute to reload and fire again. I could probably hurl twenty cannonballs in that time without breaking a sweat.
She watched Alex’s face contort as she gave him a little jolt of power with her arm.
“Maybe I should do that some time, see how fast I could hurl a bunch of cannonballs at an old wooden ship or a building. I could turn it to a pile of junk in minutes. Within a thousand yards, I’ll bet I could outfire a twenty gun frigate all by myself. Fuck Man of Wars, I’d be a Woman of War."
Justine took her arm from around Alex, her throwing arm, and flexed it next to his head. The muscle bulged obscenely, bumping into him hard enough to snap his neck forward.
"Feel that?" she slurred, her arousal rising dangerously high. "That's the feel of pure power."
She pushed her bulging bicep into the back of Alex's head and squeezed him into her breast. His face disappeared into the side of it, and she smiled down as he unconsciously grasped her nipple tightly in surprise.
Justine moaned loudly and repositioned her arm to cover Alex's back, and repeated the flex, squashing him between her gigantic bicep and her even more gigantic breast.
"I could crush your little body flat with just a soft flex," she moaned, and released him. He nearly fell off her hip, and he drew in a breath that had been compressed from his lungs. "I could probably crack your little ribs just by squashing you against my tit!"
Justine's arm pushed him tightly against her breast, and the sudden upward pressure of her arm lifted him off her hip to dangle by her side. She flexed her pec and he rose further, pinned between the hard muscle and the soft but incredibly firm breast that covered most of his torso.
"No, you're not going anywhere," she moaned. "Gravity doesn't own you; I own you."
The incredible pressure reinforced her words, and Alex was nearly in a state of total arousal when Justine's telephone rang. He heard her growl and felt it through the flesh pressed against him. He then felt nothing but air as she dropped him after the third ring to drop heavily to the floor.
"This better be a fucking global crisis," she growled dangerously, stomping to the telephone so forcefully Alex was expecting to see footprints in the parquet.
"WHAT THE FUCK DO --. Oh, hi Daddy!" she said, changing her tone in mid-yell. "When did you get back? Oh, good. My maxes? Nope! Not even close. No, higher... a lot higher! You should see what I'm up to now. You do? Good! I can’t wait to show you! I was just showing my tutor what kind of power these arms packed."
Justine glanced down at Alex, like the mention of his name made her realize he was there. She shook her head disapprovingly as he lay on the floor, stunned.
"No, he's fine. I didn't so much as part his hair this week. I can let you talk to him if you want. No? Okay, then. Yes, I did go to school twice this week. I didn't talk back to the teachers or threaten anyone. I didn’t punch any of the security guys, even though that one guy, Bradford, kept giving me this look…. Yes, I realize I *did* have to get shot by that fucking Chief Willis bastard on Wednesday... and if I ever find out who he is, I'm going to grab him and crack his skull like an egg. No, Daddy, I won't really. I'm sorry for losing my temper. I understand. No, I know what you had to go through."
The change that had transpired in Justine was remarkable. She went from rampaging monster to contrite little girl in the span of one sentence. She even changed her posture from a menacing stance to stock-straight and still, like she was being dressed down. Alex had never seen her do that before.
Wow, he really does know how to control her, Alex thought as he watched Justine nervously shift her weight from foot to foot.
"Oh, you will?" she suddenly said, looking excitedly at Alex, and her body tensed with excitement, the muscles growing hugely. "That's wonderful! You're the best daddy ever! I take back everything I ever said about you or Valerie! I'll even promise to take the fucking zombie pills this week! Oh, I love you! Thank you, Daddy!"
Justine hung up the phone and was giddy with excitement. She cleared the distance between her and Alex in a flash and swept him into her arms like a baby. He must have looked like a newborn, lost in those massive limbs.
"I just got the most incredible news!" she gushed. "Daddy says he likes the progress you've made with me this week so much that he will give you a bonus to stay on even longer. He said he’ll see you tomorrow afternoon to go over the details! Isn't that wonderful?"
Alex smiled and nodded, but inside his stomach was churning. It was true that his week with Justine went far beyond any experience he had ever had, sexually or otherwise, but now that the possibility appeared for him to leave, to escape this often horrific term of service, he was inwardly torn. The pain of his most recent collision with the floor was swirling in his mind, though, along with the throbbing in his buttocks and lower back.
"Um, when did he say he would meet with me?" Alex asked as he swung wildly in Justine's arms.
"He didn't," she said, spinning in a circle while swinging him around. "He said in the afternoon, that's all. We have plenty of time to continue what we were doing before lunch and after I work out!"
Justine was now in high spirits, and all of the growing emotional turmoil from earlier was gone like it had never happened. From a two-minute phone call with her father. Alex wished Senator Moreland would call more often. Maybe his body wouldn't be such a wreck.
-
3 more chapters to go before we are caught up! Have you got more stuff beyond chapter 16? I hope so cuz this one is one of my favs!!
-
Writing it as we (figuratively) speak! About two new chapters in.
Thanks for sticking with it!
Pac
-
Okay, I guess it's time to continue:
Chapter Fourteen: National Security
The morning passed quickly. Alex and Justine worked-out in the gym, with Justine all business, behaving like a top-notch personal trainer instead of a sadistic tormentor as she gauged his strength. She even made a modest effort to bend the mangled doorframe in her gym back to a semblance of normalcy.
"I know he's going to come look at this after all the reports," she said anxiously. "I don't want him being upset by my tantrums."
Alex felt like he was in the Twilight Zone. What the hell was going on?
"Who are you, and what have you done with Justine?" Alex blurted out stupidly.
"Oh, fuck," he said under his breath, waiting for her big arm to swing down and knock him off his feet.
Justine froze in place, looking blankly at him, and then did something that disturbed him.
She laughed.
It took her a moment to come down from a gale of pleasant laughter, so unlike all of the behavior Alex had seen to that point. He watched her, wide-eyed, as she dabbed at her eyes with the hem of her shirt, exposing several rows of her massive, rippling abs. He felt like she would lash out at any moment.
Laughter finally finished, she looked down fondly at Alex.
"Silly Birdie, this isn't the usual fucking around," she said with a genuinely pleasant smile. "This is Daddy!"
The only thing the same with that response to her usual banter was the vulgarity, Alex mused. He wondered if he was scheduled to meet the same Senator Moreland he used to watch on C-Span, or if it was some Justine-sized Juggernaut, maybe some giant battle robot from the future, that shared the same name. Justine was acting like a nervous little girl trying to curry his favor.
Alex nearly slapped himself on the forehead. That's exactly what she was. He was so intimidated by her size and volatile temper to not think of her as anything but this gigantic powerhouse. Thinking with a moment of clarity in his weary state, he realized the few times she did see her father, apparently the most focal part of her life, were times she wanted to be the model daughter.
"What do you need me to do?" Alex asked.
"Just give me a glowing review," she said, looking down from her great height. "He already told me he's going to offer you the usual job bonus for staying, but it wouldn't hurt for you to say you enjoy working with me, in addition to liking the pay."
Alex was taken aback. It wasn't a threat. There was no implied coercion, no posturing or establishing dominance (though she hardly needed to do that now). It was a request, plain and simple. It was almost pleading.
"I will," Alex said. "I think we're really making progress."
"Good, Alex," she said, still grossly out of character. "Thank you."
Justine smiled sweetly at Alex. She seemed like a different person. There was zero trace of volatility or mood swings. Nothing. It was like her father snapped his fingers during that call and she came out of a trance.
*************
Sitting outside Senator Moreland's office in the west wing of his house, Alex wondered if there was a significance to him having his office in that wing. As his mind wandered he felt surprisingly at ease. He went over what he would say in his head. Alex could dictate terms if he wanted. He could adamantly refuse to continue working for the senator and request that he pay all of his hospital bills for the injuries he’d sustained at Justine's brutal hands. Maybe he could even force a big severance package for keeping his mouth shut.
But that really wasn’t what he wanted.
Alex couldn't figure out how he felt about continuing on, if he was now genuinely enjoying the challenge of matching wits with Justine, or if it was the fact that he couldn't part from Justine's irresistible sexuality, and her apparent attraction to him. Would everything be different now, now that they seemed to have reached some sort of understanding? Something told him no.
"Ah, come in, Mr. Roberts," Senator Moreland said as Alex was shown in by a hulking security guard who then stood near the doorway.
He looked askance as he walked past the mountain of a man holding the door. Why would the senator need him if Alex was the person he was seeing? Justine, yes, but little tiny Alex?
"I'm sure I don't need to ask how you are," Senator Moreland began, noting his roughshod appearance.
"No, you probably have done this before," Alex said in response.
The senator's eyebrow raised.
"Hmmm," he said appreciatively. "So… she hasn't completely cowed you. I must say I'm very surprised by that."
That wasn't what Alex was expecting as an introduction to their talk.
"Excuse me?" Alex asked.
The senator's demeanor changed. The pleasantry was gone in a flash, replaced by a brusque, businesslike look.
"Let's dispense with the bullshit, shall we?" he said. "We both know how things are here. You are here in a capacity somewhat different than was originally advertised. I don't make apologies for that. If I had been truthful, I wouldn't have gotten what I need; what Justine needs. I'm sure you have noticed she's not an ordinary seventeen-year-old."
He resisted the urge to scoff at the statement.
"No, she most certainly is not ordinary," he replied, carefully keeping his tone neutral.
The senator smiled indulgently.
"The offer stands for continuing service after the initial week," he stated flatly. "Doubling of your current pay, plus additional bonuses based on the level of... involvement... you have."
Alex had a hard time believing Justine's father could be so cavalier about the "involvement" that the word implied. Considering every staff member knew and surely reported Justine's carnal treatment of him, against his will, no less. He acted like it was nothing of consequence, like he had seen it all before.
Alex tried to brush away the sickening feeling at Moreland's total disregard for his daughter's inappropriate behavior.
"I'm probably going to regret asking this, but what if I say I am not interested in continuing?" Alex probed.
The senator steepled his hands in front of his face. He gave Alex an appraising look.
"I would not be surprised," the senator said after an uncomfortably long pause. "I would also honor my agreement and pay you. In fact, the money has already been wired to your bank account, the one ending in," he glanced down at his desk, "3341."
That made Alex nervous. He of course had not given routing numbers or any other personal information. Come to think of it, he didn't give the senator his last name. Easy enough to find out, he supposed, but his bank account? The thought of the resources the powerful head of the Armed Services Committee had at his disposal rang in his head as he faced the man. The look of patriarchal beneficence belied something else, a cold calculating intelligence that was likely sizing him up as they talked.
"Mr. Roberts, I can be a reasonable man," he said after another long pause. "I can also be an unreasonable man, but I don't want it to come to that. A PhD in Political Science can certainly guess the types of projects someone in my position is involved in. Information of that nature is, by definition, a matter of national security. People involved with these projects, then, by extension, also come under that umbrella of national security. As you are now."
Alex quickly sat up. What did he mean?
The senator did not miss the brief look of confusion.
"Yes, I suppose I should explain a bit," he began. "Please note that everything I am about to tell you is classified Secret. As a function of accepting this position, this clearance level was generated for you."
Alex felt a sudden chill. Why would he need a Secret clearance? The original statement he was handed in the back of Moreland's limo was was a non-disclosure agreement, not a Classified background check. He knew he was duped into a position that was more than merely acting as a tutor, but this was totally unexpected.
The senator watched Alex's reaction, then continued.
"The overview of your purpose here is as previously described, with a slight addition; you are the tutor, and dare I say, paid companion, for Justine, my daughter. She is one of twelve such girls, but the only one to reach age seventeen. As I said before, Justine is not a normal child, any more than I am a normal father. In fact, she's a very special child, as you know, having spent time with her. Very special. As such, she has special needs, seen to be me, the staff of this facility... and now by you as well. Were I to explain her full capabilities to you, I would need to seek Top Secret clearance for you, and, based, on one of the activities in your past, that is something you would not likely be granted. Shall I read a bit of the background check I have on you?"
The senator smiled at the comprehension on Alex's face. He understood his situation now.
Alex had a lump in his throat. The "Overland Estate" did seem much more of a working secure compound than a place where a senior senator would go to get away from it all. He wondered what kind of liberties a man like Moreland could take under the auspices of "national security activities", and realized he didn't want to find out. He also realized that he had only seen a small fraction of the compound that was his home, whether he liked it or not.
"So, all of this conversation is not really a question of *if* I stay on or not," he stated flatly.
"Now you've got it," the man said, rising from his chair. "Think of this job as doing your bit for God and Country. There are sacrifices in doing your vital role. That said, it is not without its perks as well, but yours is no less solemn a duty than that of any soldier on the battlefield or analyst at The Pentagon. I would contend it is more vital than either of them."
The senator pulled a manilla folder from his desk drawer and flipped it open. Alex didn't need to hear his voice to know what was in it.
"Where was I? Alex Roberts, age twenty-seven, top marks from Georgetown, captain of the debate team, PhD with honors from GWU under Robert Champion, then under Bill Parsons after Champion's untimely death," he read. "Gifted in foreign policy theory and political analysis, liberal bent, handful of white papers to CNN, Politico, Huffington...” he snorted as he read the last. “What, no Fox News?"
He laughed at his own joke, and continued to peruse Alex's file.
"Emotionally compromised after Champion's death... yes, not surprising." He read further, noting as Alex bristled, "Slow descent into very liberal politics, vocal opponent to Parsons's assessment of current Middle-East diplomacy and Chinese annexation of Tibet. Hmm, seems like you had a bit of a rebellious streak after Champion died.
“I see here that you held a handful of think-tank jobs, standard contract analysis. A lot of teaching applications, to mostly Mid-West universities, then nothing for six months... right after your paper to... ahh. You wrote a white paper criticizing the current administration's Lebanon and Palestine foreign relations policy. I see it somehow made its way to WikiLeaks, along with the current policy. Hmm. My policy advisors note you make a lot of compelling counterpoints. Interesting. Looking at this analysis, it seems I'm not the only one interested in your thought processes, it seems." He turned the document over as he looked for its origin. "I wonder if the State Department is where this one came from?"
Alex didn't know what to say. He had anonymously sent the documents himself from an Internet Cafe toward the end of his term at the (insert foreign policy think-tank here); there was nothing that could possibly trace the post back to him -- no online accounts, a newly created e-mail address, made on the spot with a false name, everything he could think of to cover his tracks. If he was prosecuted, it would be a circumstantial case at best. And yet, here it was, some sort of paper trail leading back to him in a little folder with "Alex Roberts" on it. He wondered what else was in there.
As if he could read Alex's mind, the senator looked into his eyes. It was a victorious look, a confident look. Alex saw one of the early scenes in “The Matrix” flash before his eyes:
"As you can see, Mister Anderson, we've had our eye on you for quite some time...."
Alex sighed. He wasn't going anywhere. The "contract" was a formality. He was a literal prisoner, courtesy of the nebulous statement: "national security". The agreement he signed may be a legitimate, legally-binding contract, but it was only paying lip service to the law. His signed agreement was for three months, though he was sure it would most likely become a longer term. Maybe a lifetime term. Maybe three months *was* a lifetime term in this job.
Moreland had a grim smile. He was enjoying this, the bastard, Alex thought.
"I can't make you say yes. However, if you leave now, which, of course, you are welcome to do, that would constitute a breach of contract. We'll activate the contingent clauses in your contract which will, after the legal dust clears, probably have you paying us for this job. Again, you are free to do so. But you undoubtedly realize that we cannot leave you to your own devices, especially in light of your past, shall we say, unpatriotic, behavior."
Alex's dark look told Moreland all he needed to know. He challenged Alex with his level gaze, and Alex realized he knew next to nothing about the man other than his public persona.
“If you agree to stay on, the rewards are not insignificant. You will continue to receive increasingly large payments into your bank account for each successive week you remain in your position, including accrual of paid time off. Yes, I thought you'd appreciate that. In fact, the completion of the first week entitles you to three days of 'recuperative leave'. We find that tutors often need a little break at the end of this rather trying initial period. I am not ignorant of the strain your position places upon you, mentally and physically. Since you have achieved an extraordinary rapport with Justine in such a short amount of time, I have a vested interest in keeping you in excellent health. This entitles you to a certain amount of away time from Justine. However, it must be taken in prescribed locations, and contact with the public at large is strictly monitored for reasons of national security. You may speak to your family if you wish. Under close supervision, of course. I'm sure they would like to hear from you. You may make no mention of my name or Justine's, and you may mention the new position only in vague terms."
Alex was stuck, and he knew it. He wanted to talk to his parents, though. He wasn't a DC native, so his relationship was a long distance one, but he did talk to them nearly weekly. They were probably wondering why he hadn't called over the past weekend.
"Listen, Alex. I am not a monster. I only want what's best for Justine. What's more, this position can lead to a great many open doors in your life. You do your duty, and you will have that teaching position you're after, in a good school that befits your talents, even a painfully liberal school, if that's what you want.
Alex was tired, weary of the whole thing. His body ached in placed he didn't realize *could* ache, and his mind felt leaden. Now he was faced with the thinly-veiled threats of on of the most powerful men in Washington, a man who apparently had strong-armed people like him in the past.
“Alex, I have one last perk for you to consider," Senator Moreland said as he watched Alex mull over his supposed options. "As you can imagine, Justine will be very hesitant to part with you at this juncture, so I will give you an alternative to facing her... displeasure upon your return. I have access to a vacation home in the South Pacific, one of our US Protectorates. It is secluded, as it needs to be to accommodate my special circumstances. You may leave here and visit this vacation home for one week without your usual duties attached... with the stipulation that Justine accompany you. As you can imagine, unsupervised, unaccompanied sightseeing for you and Justine is not permitted. However, since this would be considered recuperative leave, Justine would be instructed to treat you with less... enthusiasm."
"How can you guarantee less 'enthusiasm'?" Alex asked.
"I can," the senator replied firmly. "It is not easy: it requires special steps, but I can exert a great deal of control over her when needed. However, I do not wish to exert it at all times. I need her to grow up... naturally... for want of a better term. She is very important to me, and more importantly, to our country. Yours and mine. You wouldn't believe how much. Her well-being, physical and mental, is my highest priority."
The entire conversation was starting to give Alex the creeps. The clinical way Moreland spoke about Justine, like she was less a child and more a special government project....
"I need to hear your answer, Alex," Moreland said, "for the record. I need you to be on board with this of your own free will."
Alex bowed his head, knowing he would likely regret his next words.
"I accept the extension," he said. "I am onboard."
"No coercion?" the senator asked. "It is important that you say it."
"No coercion," Alex replied, knowing it wasn't strictly the truth. "I accept of my own free will."
"Excellent," Moreland said, clapping his hands together. "You made the right choice. Justine is very taken with you, from everything I've seen and heard. You're going to make a good mentor for her. The development of her critical thinking ability is paramount to her future."
He nodded to the large guard and rose from his chair.
"Mr. Roberts, this has been very productive," he said, the political mask firmly back in place. "I look forward to good things from you in the future. I am going to visit with Justine now, which will give you some free time. You can see your way out."
Without another look, the senator walked out of the room, flanked by the large guard. As Alex watched, another took up position on his other side and they walked down the hallway, taking the entire breadth of the wide space as they went. It was about the same amount of space Alex and Justine occupied when they walked abreast of each other in the hallways. But it was in no way the same.
Alex noticed that the senator left his "file" open on his desk, undoubtedly an invitation for him to look.
He got close enough to see the heading of the folder and froze.
LST-178A775 - Tactical Combat Superiority Initiative - Generation Six Field Combat Operative Development
He began to sweat as he approached the desk. He couldn't turn back now.
A single page information sheet sat open, with his multiple surveillance-type photographs of his face from various angles and a full-body photo of him. He recognized the photo of him in front of his apartment... the apartment prior to the one he currently occupied. He had left that more expensive apartment two years ago, before the end of his think-tank consultancy at GWU. The other photos appeared older than that.
The final item that stuck in his head was his listed job title.
Cognitive Development Specialist, GS8 – Special Exception, Haz-Ops.
-
Chapter Fifteen: The Truth Emerges
Justine was elated that Alex agreed of his own free will. Apparently others had not been so enthusiastic to come on board, but, despite what he'd been told before, everyone signed on for another week, except those who had been supposedly "broken".
"So now you have the scoop, would you like to see some of my *real* training?" Justine asked, cradling Alex in the crook of her arm as she strode down the hallway from her bedroom suite. "If you think last week was impressive, you haven't seen anything yet. This week is the real deal. Week Two is always the eye-opener."
"So what is this week about?" he asked as his body swayed in time with her long strides.
"Close quarters combat," she said offhandedly, as if this curriculum was nothing unusual. "Weapons, tactics, target acquisition and elimination. The usual stuff.” Justine lowered her voice and continued conspiratorially, “I asked to step it up a notch today because I want to impress you."
"Sounds fun," Alex said, resisting the urge to squirm on his stone-hard seat, "like a video game. It is simulations and stuff like that?"
Justine laughed.
"Simulated people, yes," she replied. "You can't just smoke a bunch of fucking guys like that. Target dummies are what I'm used to engaging, but the hand-to-hand you saw last week, with the girls, that's as close to physical combat I get in Week One. Today is totally different. I engage in some real combat."
They made their way to the big gray building, and Alex was shocked at the change. It appeared that the far wall of what used to be the gym was movable, and was now three times the length it was earlier. The polished wooden floor was gone, replaced by actual earth and tufts of scrub grass. Where exercise equipment once stood, mocked-up buildings were erected that looked like a small village in Southeast Asia. The main difference was the composition of the buildings. Though they all were topped with shaggy grass mat roofs, the walls of some were solid wooden boards, and in one case, cinder block. Other than that, the entire scene could have been a movie set for “Platoon” or some other war film shot in Vietnam or Cambodia.
Justine set Alex on the floor and began walking toward the village setup. Her huge combat boots left tracks twice the size of Alex's tennis shoes.
"Stay there, Birdie," she said over her shoulder. "I need to gear up."
She walked through the village, and Alex stood watching. Before long, Valerie stood next to him.
"Welcome back," she said sardonically. "I'm sure Moreland made you an offer you couldn't refuse."
"You could say that," he replied. "How are you?"
Valerie paused to look down at him. She was quite striking, he thought as he looked up at her pretty face. She also was wearing a much less formal outfit, and he could see the hint of a very fit body in the curves of her shapely arms and legs. He hadn't realized just how much bigger she was than him before, perhaps from all of the trauma, but today the difference was extreme as he stood next to her. She was nearly the height of Justine's tall friend Karen from last week, the one who hoisted him bodily from the ground during Justine's rampage. Valerie looked even stronger than Karen as Alex observed her bare arms in a short-sleeved khaki button-down shirt and dark shorts. Her legs likewise were very toned and powerful-looking. She had a knowing smile as his eyes made their way back up to her face.
"You know, I think you're the first tutor who's ever asked me that," she mused. "Alex, I am fine, thanks for asking. After last week, I'm glad the only thing I lost was a few hanks of hair, though."
Alex thought back to the end of last week, when Justine held Valerie by her hair shortly before hurting him so badly he was unconscious for over a day. He looked at her head, and she put her hand to her scalp in response, brushing back her flowing chestnut-colored hair.
"No permanent harm done," she replied. "I am glad that I can say the same of you. I guess the better question today is, how are you? She was harder on you than I'd seen in quite a while."
"I really ache," Alex replied, "but she's been extremely gentle with me since her father talked to her on the telephone when he got back."
"Don't get used to it," she said. "That was a rare reprieve. The Senator likes her to be at her optimal combat-readiness during the week. Weekends are a little more lax, unless he plans one of his 'surprise training' sessions. Those are always a nightmare. Nowhere on the campus is safe when that happens."
"What the hell is all this, Valerie?" Alex asked, turning toward her. "I feel like I just stepped into a Rambo movie."
She laughed.
"Heh, I wish," she quipped. "She makes Rambo look like a pussy."
He blinked at her vulgarity.
"You're not just a staffer, are you?" he asked, appraising her body again. "I thought you were assigned to Senator Moreland when I first met you."
She sighed.
"Yeah, well looks can be deceiving here," she said, and looked up as Justine approached them from the village.
Alex turned and his jaw fell open. He had played as much Call of Duty as any other twenty-something, and Justine looked like she could step right into the game without a second thought.
She was dressed in a black tactical outfit: black BDUs, tactical vest, combat boots, and over her shoulder was slung a Barrett fifty-caliber rifle. An assault rifle cradled in her arms looked like a toy compared to her massive sinews, and she held it with the casual air of someone who has handled firearms before. The weapon had a strong resemblance to an M-4, but the bore was much larger, nearly the diameter of the Barrett. Everything about the weapon looked oversized, from the magazine to the housing. To complete the outfit, Justine had pulled her jet-black hair into a tight bun, making her look even taller as it stood high on her head.
"What do you think, Alex?" she asked, doing a girlish pirouette, like she was showing off a new outfit from the mall. "Is it me?"
"Totally," he deadpanned. "The only outfit more appropriate would be something from a heavy metal band."
Justine paused, and Alex realized she had no idea what he was talking about.
"Like KISS or GWAR? Something big and flashy, with some spiked shoulder pads, maybe."
Justine looked blankly at Valerie.
"Music. Rock and roll. We'll talk about it after your exercise," she said. "It wasn't an insult."
Justine's eyes leveled back down to Alex, who suddenly got a knot in his stomach.
"That's good," she said. "You'll have to share once I'm done, Birdie. Maybe we can surf the Internet?"
As she said it, she looked to Valerie, imploring. Valerie shrugged.
"Whatever. But for now, I have to do the stupid fucking hand-eye shit. I did want to come out here geared up to see if you would wet yourself. Do you like this look, or the naughty schoolgirl outfit better?"
"I think they're both pretty cool," he replied, and was rewarded with a smile.
"Wait 'til you see how cool this rig is when I'm actually using it," she said excitedly. "I really want to do the hands-on stuff first, Val."
She shook her head.
"You know the routine," she replied, with more authority than she showed last week. "Hand-eye stuff first, then acquisition exercises, then live-fire."
"Jesus, live-fire?" Alex asked, realizing that the weapons Justine carried were the real thing. He had thought for a moment, a stupid thought, that it was some sort of costume for his amusement, or maybe excitement.
"What did you think I was going to do with this stuff, you dumbass, pose in it?" Justine said with a smirk.
She struck an action-hero pose, unslinging the sniper rifle from her back and holding both weapons in a dramatic pose as she aimed at the far wall above their heads. Her arms bulged as she gritted her teeth and squinted, looking into the distance.
Alex was struck by just how dangerous she seemed at that moment. It was one thing to watch her fight hand-to-hand against the group of martial artists last week, but a whole different effect when she was geared up like Arnold Schwarzenegger.
"No mini-gun?" Alex asked, to which Justine laughed uproariously.
"Yeah, I can see someone sneaking around in the bush with one of those things strapped to his back," she said. "Not to mention the rate of fire would require you carry a fucking crate of ammo with you."
She turned quickly and shouted back toward the simulated village.
"Hey David!"
A voice came over a PA system that he'd never heard before.
"Yeah, J?
"Pull up a few targets," she yelled. "Alex needs to get the full effect!"
"Justine...." Valerie said warningly.
"Oh, fuck you," she replied. "It's just a couple of rounds.” Then, louder, to the unseen David, “Do it, you fucker!"
"Okay," the voice replied hastily. "How about six?"
"Eight!" she yelled back.
Valerie shouted, "David, make it an even clip on the M-X," then looked up archly to Justine's face. "Will that do?"
"Perfectly," she replied, and Alex could see a change begin to come over her face.
"Stand back, Birdie, the heavy metal concert is about to begin," she said, and her face went blank, hardening into an intense look of concentration.
In the village, fourteen silhouette targets began rising simultaneously, over the tops of the thatched roofs.
Before Alex could draw a breath, the Barrett was slung back over Justine's shoulder, and the big-bore assault rifle was in both hands. Justine instantly assumed a standing target-shooter's stance, and the big rifle barked deafeningly in rapid succession. He watched the targets each take a shot in either the ten-ring in the chest, or as close to dead-center in the head as he had ever seen. The rifle barrel moved so quickly from one target to the next that he couldn't follow the targets in his vision. As much as he enjoyed shooting games on his computer back in his apartment, he had to marvel at the inhuman speed and accuracy of Justine's marksmanship. She missed none of the targets, and the speed with which she shot each target was simply unbelievable. In less then ten seconds, all the targets were hit, and she quickly dropped the magazine from her rifle and had a new in place with a loud CRACK. She cycled the action of the magazine and squeezed off another series of shots, this time hitting the opposite kill-zone of the targets she had fired at before. The entire sequence, from raising the muzzle of the rifle to shouting "CLEAR!" in a booming voice, took less time than it took for the automated system to raise the targets to their full position.
"Holy shit," Alex breathed. He felt his legs shaking.
Justine was pleased at his reaction.
"You wanna go see them?" she asked excitedly, and, not waiting for a response, scooped Alex into the crook of her arm again and began marching toward the huts.
As they approached, Alex realized just what he had gotten himself into, and the knot in his stomach became that much tighter.
Justine was a killing machine.
As if she could hear his thoughts, she began talking as they walked past the targets.
"Kill... kill... kill... kill...." she said, assessing the targets, as they passed each one. The holes were perfectly placed, dead-center in the head, or dead-center in the chest.
Alex nearly fell off Justine's arm as she came to an abrupt halt.
"What the fuck?" she said in a low voice.
Target number eleven had a hole slightly off-center in its head.
"That's definitely a kill," Alex said, and she turned quickly to look at him with murder in her eye.
"So fucking WHAT?" she roared angrily. "That should have been perfect!"
She began looking around and stuck her arm opposite Alex in the air. Her body shifted slightly, and Alex wobbled on his massive perch, but Justine didn't notice. Her arm bent and her hand subconsciously wrapped around his thigh closest to her head as she held her free hand up in the air.
"Do you feel that?" she asked Alex.
He raised his arm the way Justine did and didn't feel a thing.
She turned and looked back toward Valerie.
"Huh," she mused. "I must’ve changed the air flow in this room when I bashed the corner of the door out. It fucked up my shot. That kinda pisses me off."
Turning quickly, she marched toward the door, and neared the corner she had kicked out of shape during her sparring match.
She tossed Alex carelessly from her shoulder and swung the door so hard Alex could feel the wind from it blow on his face. The door hit the wall with a deafening BANG, and whole huge room shook from the impact.
Justine lined up and grabbed the handle of the door on the opposite side and repeatedly slammed the door against the wall until the corner was hammered crudely back into place. She then closed it again and put her hand down to the deformed corner, apparently feeling the airflow.
"Better, but not perfect," she grumbled. "Maybe a half-degree left of center, still. I'll see in the live-fire."
Alex watched the violent outburst in terrified silence, and Justine turned back toward him.
"Oops," she said, "I put you on your fragile little ass. I need to be more careful with you Daddy said. Sorry."
His eyes imperceptibly widened at the apology.
"Oh, don't get all weepy," she said angrily. "I've said sorry before. It's not like I don't fucking know how."
She snatched Alex by the shoulder from his sitting position and placed him back onto her arm. He yelped in surprise and instantly felt her fingers let go.
She looked up at his face, and he nearly wet himself at the dark look she gave him.
"You break his shoulder and I'm going to tell your father," Valerie said as Justine breezed past her.
Justine stopped and made a threatening move toward Valerie, who flinched, despite trying her hardest not to.
Placated, Justine's laugh echoed through the room as she walked to the other side of the village.
"You'll NEVER be able to stand your ground when you see me coming, you bitch," she said as she heard Valerie murmur under her breath. "Keep trying, though. It makes me laugh."
"She thinks I can't hear that shit," Justine said conspiratorially to Alex as they approached a door he had never been through. "I am a big fucking cunt, though, so it doesn't piss me off."
"We're on the other side of the room," Alex remarked to himself.
"So?" she replied.
"Nothing," he said quickly. "You have really good hearing."
"Give that fucking rocket scientist a prize," she said as she came to the big metal door. This door had a security keypad on it with an angry red light blazing on top. "I have pretty good eyesight, too. I can see your little pecker creeping down your leg from sitting on my arm. Maybe I should bounce your little ass up and down on my bicep and see how much bigger your little trouser snake gets. I'm going to fuck your little cock into the ground when we get done this afternoon... live-fire always makes me ragingly horny. Or maybe I'll take a shower and make you hang suspended from my titties as you suck them. We can see how long you can hang on while I wash myself off. Mmm. Maybe instead I'll lay you on top of them and see how high I can toss you in the air just from flexing my pecs. I'll wager at least four feet, what do you think?"
She smirked knowingly as Alex groaned.
"Too fucking easy," she said as she felt Alex shift on her arm.
Justine rapidly punched in a dizzying series of numbers and the door gave a loud CLICK, accompanied by the light changing to green. She pulled open the door and slid Alex from her arm, holding him in front of her as she descended the narrow stairwell beyond. The walls were claustrophobically tight with Justine's huge body filling the narrow stair, and, hanging suspended in front of her with her hand pushing on his chest, her tactical vest bit into his back from the pressure. The entire situation made him feel like he was being entombed.
The stairwell doubled back on itself halfway down, then reached the landing to face a series of bare concrete corridors that radiated left, right and straight ahead. Justine took the left-side corridor and quickly made her way past three unmarked bare metal doors, set Alex on his feet and opened the fourth door. They entered a small white room with a table and two chairs on either side. A man was sitting in the chair facing Justine across the table. She unslung her rifles and stood them in the corner of the room, then took off her tactical vest and placed it next to the weapons. Beneath she wore a black BDU blouse to match the pants. Her huge breasts pushed the chest pockets so far out it would be impossible to use them to hold anything.
Justine noticed Alex staring and snorted in mirth.
The man nodded, unspeaking, and placed a stack of large cards, roughly the size of a sheet of paper, into a machine on the table in front of him. It looked like the machine would flip the cards up to be viewed from Justine's side of the table.
"Let me know when you're ready," he said as he finished preparing the unit.
"How you doin', Bruce?" Justine asked conversationally as she slipped gracefully into the seat opposite him, looming over the smaller man. "How's your neck?"
"Better," he said in a quavering voice, which made Justine chuckle.
"Are there any more little cheating fucking surprises in that deck?" she asked, her voice still light.
Bruce gulped visibly.
"They don't let me see them before we do the exercise," he said, his voice suddenly hoarse.
"I hope that means 'no'," Justine said in a growl.
Bruce began to sweat. Alex followed suit. The last thing he wanted to see was Justine throttle the guy before his eyes. He pictured the guy's head popping off like a doll, but his active imagination followed the gruesome scene with copious amounts of blood and gore. He shivered as it played out in his head.
"A-are you ready?" Bruce asked Justine, fear in his eyes.
"Sock it to me, baby," Justine said.
Bruce took a small hand-grip and pressed a button set in it, and the first card flipped up. Alex barely had time to see the image, a big rectangular outline, when Justine blurted out, "seven," and Bruce pressed the button again. After that, the images were a blur as Justine scanned each picture in a fraction of a second.
'Six, four, eight, fourteen, one, three, twelve, six, STOP!" she said.
Bruce looked up at her, his eyes trembling.
Alex looked at the image on the stopped card. It was a line drawing of an office building, about four stories tall. It was very uniform, and each floor had ten windows. Images of people were in random windows, and he was able to count five men, clad in either black masks or abbiyahs, all wielding weapons in different threatening poses. There were five other figures in different windows than the "bad guys". Each of them was unique: one was a woman with her hands to her face in a silent scream, one was a child crying, one a man smoking a cigarette, one a dog, and the final one, the one Justine stared at like she would burn a hole through it, was a woman in the act of taking off a hijab. It looked a great deal like one of the hostile men's abbiyahs in outline from the position of the woman's body.
She looked up with fire in her eyes, and Alex followed her gaze to a mirrored window set high in the wall.
"Do you really think me nearly breaking Bruce's neck the last time is fucking funny you assholes?" she shouted at the mirror, reaching across to grab him by the neck. "If there's another of those fucking trick pictures in this deck I'm going to throw Bruce through the window to have a conference with you about it."
Senator Moreland's voice came through the PA system.
"That will not be necessary, Justine," he said, and Justine's demeanor changed instantly.
She pushed Bruce with what Alex recognized as her lightest push. Bruce and his chair went flying to hit the far wall with a heavy thud and a groan of pain.
"But these are BULLSHIT, Daddy!" she groaned petulantly. "They slow me way the fuck down."
Alex smelled urine in the room, and knew what had just happened.
"That's the point," he replied. "Your outline recognition is Class One, but you need to go beyond that to actual facial recog and threat designation. That's the entire point. I don't want you putting a hole in some little old lady's head. These CQ envronments always have a mix of hostiles and non-combatants. We don't need you to clear and sweep; we have tactical teams for that. YOU are special. You operate so far above that. It's a strategic waste to send you into a clear-cut situation like that. If you have to play Whack-A-Mole on these goddamn cards for the next five years, you're going to DO IT until you get it right every time."
Justine looked up defiantly.
"If I'm window-cleaning in a stupid scenario like this, you know as well as I do that I have less than two seconds to pop everyone I can before they start shooting back," she said, her voice hardening. "Who fucking cares if I ten-ring wife number thirty-fucking-eight? She'll probably have a fucking AK in her hand anyway when I go in."
"Non-combatants are non-combatants until YOU verify otherwise," her father retorted. "Besides, it's not like 'wife number thirty-eight' -- an armed civilian -- will be able to target you on approach, anyway. You move too fast for that. The trained soldiers will have a hard enough time tracking you before you penetrate the building in such a scenario."
"Great," she said sharply. "She squeezes off a shot in fear and gets a lucky bullseye on my noggin. You've watched as much footage as I have. More. It's happened before. Neutralize the building. It's what real entry teams would do. That's what the teams on every piece of footage you've ever shown me did."
Alex heard a sigh over the intercom.
"You're not a normal entry team, Justine," he said, and Alex could hear his voice rising in anger.
Moreland paused, and the hum of the open mic died with a click. When he spoke next, his voice was back to its normal neutral tone.
"Our intel says the Chinese are getting one hundred percent hostile kill rates with ZERO casualties," he said mildly. "The Russians are well behind us, but the Chinese are at least two generations ahead. Should we really cut corners, Justine?"
Alex watched Justine sulk for a moment.
"The little fuckers aren't as big as me yet. Never will be," she said under her breath, then louder, "No, Daddy."
"That's my girl," he said. "Do it again. Slow down if you have to, but maintain focus. I want full visual identification, not outline. Speed is not as important as accuracy. Bruce, move to the second part. She would have aced this one except for the last.” There was another pause, the mic again going off for a moment. "Nix that. Go get yourself cleaned up."
"Yes, sir," Bruce said and withdrew, shaking, with Justine chuckling evilly as he walked past her. The door opened on his second try.
Another man entered and, after cleaning Bruce's vacated seat and the floor nearby, moved the chair back into position and pulled a Rubik's Cube from a drawer in the table. He handed it to Justine with a shaking hand, and she took it with two fingers.
"Thank you, Darrin sweetie," she cooed, her voice dripping honey.
He looked like he was going to throw up from fear.
“Alex dear," she asked, “How'd you like to rub my shoulders?
Alex started at the mention of his name, then walked to where Justine was sitting hunched over the table. He put his hands on her gigantic trapezius muscles, marveling at how he couldn't cover them fully with his hands.
"Is that really necessary?" Moreland's voice said over the PA.
"Yes, it's really necessary," she replied smartly. "I always perform faster AND more accurately when I'm less tense."
"Who's going to rub your shoulders in the field, Justine?" her father asked, and she gave the mirror the finger.
"Justine I can't even dent your skin with my hands," Alex said quietly as he leaned over to whisper in her ear.
"It’s not you massaging my muscles, it's the feel of your hands on me that's calming," she said. "Especially YOUR hands, Baby. I'll keep it in my memory palace for the field."
She looked pointedly to the mirror with her last words.
"Or maybe I'll just smuggle him in my rucksack on my ops... if I ever get a fucking op."
"That's enough," Moreland said over the PA. "You're in rare form today, Justine. Perhaps we should talk after the live-fire...?"
"That won't be necessary," she said quickly, and Alex heard something he never thought he would from her. Fear.
"Just rub my fucking shoulders, Birdie," she whispered tersely. "I don't care if you can't knead the muscles. That's not what it's about."
"Okay," he said and moved his hands over the huge trapezius muscles on either side of her neck.
Alex could see her lips break into a smile in the mirror where her father apparently was located, the two of them locked in some sort of power play.
"Perfect," she said, closing her eyes for a brief moment, then aimed her gaze at Darrin. "I'm ready, dipshit."
Darrin pressed the button on the machine, and a different series of images flashed before Justine's eyes. This time she barked out the numbers again, more slowly, while manipulating the Rubik's Cube insanely fast. Alex could barely believe his eyes. Justine beat the Rubik's Cube about halfway through the stack of twenty or so images, speeding up dramatically once she had. Even slowed, she still beat the deck at a rate of slightly less than a second per card. The last image, which stayed in view, was of a cargo ship. There were a handful of "hostiles" on the deck, along with a group of obviously non-hostile characters gathered in a group before them. The hostiles were in various acts of either threatening the non-hostiles or moving about the deck of the ship. One was visible through a window in the bridge, and one was atop a stack of cargo crates.
"There, at that speed I’d probably be dead. You happy now?" she yelled, then lowered her voice. "Birdie, you can stop."
A sigh came over the intercom, but no rebuttal.
Even with such a short time spent trying to massage her gigantic traps, Alex's hands still throbbed.
"How in the hell can you do that so fast?" he asked, flexing his fingers.
"That's nothing," she said, reaching back to pull Alex onto her lap. "I can rub my belly and pat my head at the same time, too."
Justine took Alex’s hand in hers and rubbed his hand over her cobbled abs as she patted her head. His eyes wandered to their densely muscled expanse, and he couldn’t suppress a look of awe as his fingers bumped over the hard striations.
"Alright, enough nonsense," Moreland snapped through the PA. "Do that when you're not training. It's acquisition time, followed by live-fire. Get your ass out there, soldier!"
Justine nearly launched Alex into the air she rose so quickly.
"Woo hoo!" she whooped, dropping him to his feet. "Now you get to see the really fun stuff, Birdie!"
-
Hey Pac! Yes, this is the same sinclair4000 that commented on this story on © Saradas and encouraged you to post here as well. Glad to see you did! I love © Saradas but as you can see there are more folks that comment here, and therefore more of a community that forms around female muscle stories. Will be glad to see the story continue and finish. ;D
-
Setting the bar high I see.
I'm not a big fan of violence in a story, but the rest of this is so good. Not many people write sex well, and very few would be able to keep it fresh and stimulating when including such gratuitous quantities, yet you have pulled it off. This would be an eminently readable story even without the fetish material. A lot of stories on this and similar sites seem to exist in a bubble world. I appreciate the various details you've included indicating familiarity with the DMV, the federal government, and maybe even firearms, it makes everything a bit more believable.
It may be a small thing, but I also appreciate the way you handle transitions and breaks. Despite the length of this story, my eyes didn't get tired. That often happens to me even when reading common five sentence paragraphs, let alone the large blocks of text that descriptive writing often falls prey too.
-
Well, since someone actually commented....
Chapter Sixteen: Testing The Boundaries
The mock village had been reconfigured since they had gone below ground. Another hut was added, its walls composed of corrugated metal.
As was the case all day, Alex was riding on Justine's arm as they walked past the new hut. She rapped on the metal with her gloved hand, the tinny bang making Alex start.
"Little pigs, little pigs, let me come in," she said with a laugh, and punched the metal sheet that simulated the door so quickly that her hand burst through the metal while the entire panel deformed inward. She struck with a blindingly-fast straight-armed jab, using only the muscles of her shoulder and arm. Alex was barely jolted from the motion.
"I don't think I'd let that fat little fucker oink out his standard response," she said to Alex. "I'd much rather eat the bacon. Then I’d pick my teeth with the hair on his chinny-chin-chin."
"Ten demerits," an emotionless voice said from the speaker.
"Yeah? Come down here and tell me that, you shit!" Justine yelled. "Fuck your demerits!"
"Twenty," came the disembodied response.
Justine chuckled, but didn't reply.
"They think a fucking demerit bothers me," she said in an aside to Alex. "They never let me out of here anyway except for school. I could give a shit if they take away some of my stuff. Even school feels like prison, so who cares?"
"I care," Alex said, surprising himself. Before he could stop, he continued, "Justine, I was offered the chance to go to the South Pacific for "recuperative leave". Would you like to go with me? Your father said you could if I wanted."
Justine stopped so quickly Alex was thrown off her shoulder. She snapped her hand out and caught him so gently he couln't believe it. Her hand tightened on his shirtfront and she held him lightly across the vast gulf of her chest to stare him in the eye.
"Say that again," she said.
"That's not a bad thing, is it?" Alex asked in a small voice. "Us going away together? It's not code for some horrible combat simulation, is it?"
He could see the tiniest bit of wetness on the outer corners of her eyes, and unbelievably saw her lip tremble nearly imperceptibly.
"No, no code," Justine said quietly, her voice trembling slightly. "Do you really mean it?"
"I do on one condition: I’ll take you if you can keep from hurting me for an entire day," he said, suddenly bold.
She smiled so broadly he felt like she would hold him high, tilt back her neck and swallow him whole.
"Challenge accepted!" she squealed. Then, with her other hand, she thwacked him in the stomach.
Alex buckled and the air blasted out of him. His entire body rocked back from the blow, and he slumped in her grasp, coughing violently.
After he recovered, he looked fearfully at Justine.
"What... did... I do?" he gasped.
"Nothing," she said. "I needed to get that in now so I could resist the urge later. I feel much better now."
"I don't," Alex groused under his breath.
"Alex, I can hear a fly fart at two hundred yards in a hurricane, so it's always best to either say it or shut the fuck up. Your twenty-four hours begins... now."
"Yes, dear," he moaned, clutching his stomach.
Justine laughed.
"God, I just love you, Birdie!" she said happily, hugging him to her. "You’re a tough little fucker. Sometimes I don’t give you enough credit. That little love tap probably would have knocked that pussy Hans off his feet.”
Justine looked at Alex’s pained face with heavy-lidded eyes.
“I'm going to fuck you until your brain explodes tonight."
"Justine, knock that shit off," her father said over the PA. "Get your head into this or I'll send him away for a month!"
Justine, her face suddenly livid with fury, dropped Alex so fast he scrambled for purchase, grasping the first thing his hands found: her tactical vest.
She reached around his waist and caught him in a flash, pulling him tightly into her. Her right hand moved quickly under his butt, holding his weight.
"Alex," she said, instantly serious. "Freeze. Let go slowly. Just open your hands. Don't pull away."
She had wrapped her hands around him as gently as he had ever felt her grasp him, and moved him to her palm with graceful, fluid ease.
Justine looked into his eyes with deadly calm. The intense gaze of her eyes on him was unsettling.
"Very slowly," she said, her voice soothing. "No sudden moves. Open your hands now."
He wondered why the instructions were so spelled out, and then realized what his left hand was holding onto. A spherical object about the size of his fist. His index finger had slipped through the metal ring at the top, and pulled the pin halfway from the grenade.
As soon as Justine saw his eyes move to the grenade, she released her right hand from his waist and shot it to the grenade, covering his with hers.
"Shh. Don't panic," she said quietly as her hand closed over his. "Don't look scared. Stay calm. I've got you."
He felt her replace the pin fully by moving his hand forward. She let her breath out in a rush, unclipped the grenade from her vest, and pulled Alex's face close to hers.
"Don't look scared!" she said in an urgent whisper. "If Daddy knows I have live HE grenades instead of flash-bangs on my tac vest he'll punish me. I did it to impress you. It was stupid. You're clouding my judgement, and he'll punish me even worse for that. I won't do it again."
Alex gulped fearfully.
"O-okay," Alex said as she pulled him from her and set him on his feet.
"Justine, my patience with you is at an end," her father's voice said sternly over the intercom. "Is this how you've been behaving since I left?"
She looked up at a camera set in the ceiling.
"No, Daddy," she replied, her voice even. "Alex just invited me to go on vacation with him. I'm pretty excited; nobody's ever done that before. Can't you cut me a fucking break?"
"Ah," he replied.
Alex thought he heard a note of surprise.
"Yes... well… that is excellent news," he said after a pause. "I'll have Valerie make arrangements. It might take a little time."
"I don't want her going with us!" Justine snapped. "I want Greg instead."
An exasperated sigh came over the intercom.
"Very well," he said. "Greg will chaperone. I'll need to double the escort if Greg goes, you know that."
"Fine. I don't care," Justine said again. "I won't do anything stupid, I promise."
"I'll hold you to it, young lady," Moreland replied. "I'm taking a big risk letting you go. I need to convince people very high up that you will be on your best behavior. Your actions will reflect upon me. Do you understand that?"
"Yes, Daddy," she said, her face solemn.
"Good," he said, sounding pleased. "You've come a long way in one week, my dear. I think this trip will be good for you... for both of you. Now, back to the task at hand. Acquisition armament, please. And get your boyfriend out of the live-fire zone. We’ll begin live-fire as soon as acquisition is over and we pull the opposing unit."
Justine chuckled under her breath.
"You must have made an impression with him, Alex," Justine said as she walked Alex out of the “village”. "That's the first time he's ever said anything about a tutor's well-being."
"Glad to hear," Alex said, still shaking from nearly being blown up.
"Hey, relax," Justine said, ruffling his hair hard enough to wrench his head around with her palm. "I had that whole situation under control. I would have never let you blow us up, you silly little shit. You are one hundred percent VIP material now, my little Birdie. Anyone so much as lays a hand on you that isn't me will be missing limbs.”
She set him down saying, “Go join Valerie in the South Observtion Room. She'll talk you through what you're watching."
"Okay, Justine," he replied and, not knowing what else to say, added, "and good luck."
"You are really racking up the points today, little guy," she replied, her lips stretching into a broad smile. "I'll see your luck and raise you a massive amount of skill. I'll show you what I'm REALLY capable of. Prepare to be super impressed."
"I'm already super impressed," Alex said, looking up at the gigantic woman before him. "I don't know if my heart can bear any more excitement today."
Justine's face darkened.
"Don't say that!" she said with a scowl. "Don't fucking even joke about that!"
Alex took a step backward.
"Okay! I'm sorry," he said hastily. "It was a bad choice of words."
"You're goddamn right it was," she said. "You're lucky you made that deal with me. I would definitely have to punish you for that comment. Pray I forget you said it at the end of your twenty-four hour reprieve. You currently have twenty-three hours and forty-six minutes left."
Alex gulped. Justine wasn’t looking at a watch, but he knew in his gut that her timing was precise.
"I'm praying, Goddess," he said, and watched Justine's face brighten immediately.
"Good reply," she said, her face pleasant again. "Keep praying to your own personal goddess, and you may survive with your parts intact tomorrow. Now go watch me kick ass."
Alex walked to the huge metal door they had first come through, and a staffer was waiting to escort him to a room two stories above them. It was a large room with comfortable row seating facing a huge window that looked down into the gym. Valerie sat in the center of the seats, a headset on her head. He joined her and she gave him a brief look.
"Tactical team on the ready," she said into her mic.
Alex thought about what he called the gym. It appeared to be an all-purpose room, and was much more than it first appeared. This entire place was more than it appeared, he mused.
Justine stood at the far end of the "village", facing the buildings. A small group of people swarmed around her, taking her weapons, including the grenades, and handing her a weapon similar in appearance to the assault rifle she had relinquished.
"This is an acquisition drill," Valerie said, "so the weapons are light-guns only. She has to paint a target on the opposing unit's gear with the light beam to score a 'kill.' Likewise, they score a kill on her if their weapons mark her harness. They win if they get two hits on her. In simulation, it was determined that Justine was likely to survive almost all single small-arms hits short of a headshot and still be combat-effective, so the opposing team needs two hits to render her 'killed'."
Alex looked at her face as she scanned the scene below.
"How many times has she been killed?" he asked.
"Never," Valerie replied. "What this usually becomes is a time trial for Justine. Her best time is two minutes thirty-five seconds to neutraize the opposing team. We are here to keep her from engaging the opposing team hand-to-hand, which she sometimes tries to do. Then the virtual kills would become actual kills."
Alex blanched.
"How many times has she done that?" he asked, "Or do I not want to know?"
"Once, when she was in a bad mood. Nobody died, thankfully," Valerie said. "We have countermeasures in place, but we have to be vigilant because she's so fast. These guys are all Deltas, but it doesn't matter much against her."
"Jesus, Delta Operators?" Alex said, whistling. "The baddest of the bad."
"I think that title now belongs to your girlfriend," Valerie said. "There are no conventional soldiers that can stand against her. She's been able to neutralize several platoons en masse in this type of simulation. It's the speed and the adaptability. She can draw them into crossfires, snipe them one-by-one, or tackle units by jumping into the middle of them and wading through them with speed and strength. We only ever tried CQB with her and conventional units once. Nobody died because she was pulling her punches, but we lost operational use of an entire SEAL Team in one fell swoop. The official report was they were shot down over Afghanistan. Now they’re living well-compensated lives on the governement dime. Those that can still breathe without assistance, that is."
"She's like the fucking Predator!" Alex breathed.
"She'd kick that thing's ass," Valerie replied. "Her visual acuity, Targeting to Kill Ratio, and Hand-to-Hand scores are all Class One. Strength is off the charts, and speed is Class One just because we don't have a higher rating. Most of her stats are, actually. She is to Deltas what Deltas are to untrained civilians. I read your chart, Alex. You play a lot of FPS and read up, so I know you know what I'm talking about."
Alex was now awed, but now more intrigued than frightened. He leaned forward in his seat.
"What's more," Valerie said, "is she's still growing. Size and strength are still increasing. They've slowed, but they haven't stopped. Her muscle mass is right now measured at 5-times human normal. We expect it will reach 6X before the end of your three-month stint. We figure by some time next year, she'll be able to stop normal, non-AP rounds with muscle impact alone. The simulations can't assess blunt-force trauma impact, but you saw how little that affects her first-hand. After that, who knows how long it will be before she's shrugging FMJ rounds, and then, who knows? Conventional explosives? They've hit Generation Six out of the park. She’s the only one that survived, and the geneticists still don’t know why."
Valerie took his arm. Alex noticed how surprisingly large her hand was as she touched her fingers together around his forearm.
"She's going to showboat for you today, Alex," Valerie said. "I hope it doesn't make her careless. The Senator will not be pleased about that. You need to keep her from doing it from now on, for all our sakes."
Alex had to bite his tongue to keep from mentioning the grenades clipped to Justine's harness, and realized he might as well kill himself if he revealed that to her.
Alex saw a group of soldiers, the Deltas, on the opposite side of the village from Justine. They fanned out in a skirmish line and took cover behind the buildings nearest them. He looked back to Justine, and saw her head make little motions as she tracked her advesaries.
The sound system in the observation room allowed them to hear everything from the control booth and the exercise floor as well. "Ten seconds," a voice said over the PA.
He watched Justine's body tense, muscles bulging visibly even from the distance.
A buzzer sounded and Justine was off, moving impossibly quickly between two huts. A bell sounded and one of the soldiers called, "Out!"
"Jesus, that wasn't even a second," he said under his breath.
"She doesn't miss," Valerie said.
Two more dings sounded, followed by two more calls.
Alex watched as Justine vaulted to the roof of one of the huts in a dead sprint, leaping unbelievably high, and another ding sounded seconds afterward.
"Out!" came a voice.
She was nearly impossible to track. Her movements were eyeblink-quick, but seemingly random, the motions impossible to predict. She used the cover of the huts effectively, and barely poked her head from behind a hut to acquire, aim and hit a target before moving back under cover.
Of the twelve men she faced, six were out by the end of the first minute, with the rest unconsciously grouping closer and closer as they looked for her to appear from any location. Another two dings happened in rapid succession, and the last four of the platoon of soldiers realized their mistake and broke from each other, taking cover in different parts of the village.
"Looks like she might break her record," Valerie said, then paused. "Oh, what the fuck is this?"
Justine had stealthily crept behind the Delta farthest from the others, and was right on top of him before he realized. With a look of surprise, he spun to bring his rifle to bear and her arm snapped out, grasping the back of his tactical vest. She lifted him from the ground with one arm, yanking his rifle away with the other and throwing it nearly the length of the gigantic room. Her free hand clapped over his mouth and nose before he could make a sound.
The entire apprehension, disarm, and suffocation took less than a second.
His struggling body thrashed as he tried to remove her suffocating hold, and Alex saw that the man’s rifle arm was moving poorly, like Justine had broken it from pulling so hard on his weapon. He soon lost consciousness and hung limply in her grasp. Justine began to advance on the remaining soldiers, crouching low until the unconscious man’s feet nearly touched the ground.
"Moreland's going to be pissed," Valerie muttered. "Enjoy the show, because apparently it's for you."
Alex leaned forward until his arms were on the glass.
"Dammit, Justine, what are you doing?" he murmurred.
Justine made her way quietly until she was within sight of two of the soldiers, hidden behind huts about five meters away from each other. She got close enough and poked her rifle under the arm of the soldier she was holding and scored a quick kill on the first, then hurled the unconscious soldier at the second.
"Justine!" Moreland roared as the flying soldier collided heavily with the first, a ding sounding about midway through the soldier's flight as Justine shot him in the back. A second tone sounded right after the two soldiers crumpled to the floor.
"Adapt and overcome, Daddy," she said, and her voice came over the PA. "There are no rules against that."
"It was a stupid tactical mistake," Moreland said as Justine dove into one of the huts, barreling through the door as the last soldier rolled from behind a nearby hut and aimed his gun toward her.
"Hardly," she retorted. "This dude is alone now. I can take him out at my leisure. What, does he think he has me trapped in here?"
The back side of the hut exploded outward, collapsing it as the last soldier sprinted to get a bead on Justine, but the debris in the air didn't allow him a clear shot. She was gone by the time the soldier had an unobstructed line of sight, sprinting the length of the “village” and ducking behind one of the most distant huts from her adversary.
Justine's laughter was audble over the PA. The final soldier not "killed" looked distinctly uncomfortable.
"Justine, this is inexcusable!" Moreland stormed. "We are definitely discussing this after the live fire!"
Justine sighed through her mic.
"Fine," she said, resigned. "It was worth it to hear your voice, Daddy. It's so hard for me to get you upset these days. I thought I was losing my touch."
Valerie sighed next to Alex.
"Oh boy," she said. "This is as defiant as I've ever seen her. Wonder what's gotten into her? Did I hear you invited her to your recoup leave? Is that right?"
Alex nodded silently, unable to tear his eyes away from the scene below.
"Why the hell would that have her so wound up?" Valerie mused. "You'd think she would be on her best behavior after hearing that. This is different, though. This isn't normal show-off behavior. She's sending him a message of some sort."
Moments later, Justine snatched the final soldier by the back of his vest as she crouched low from an overhanging thatched roof. Then, standing nimbly on the walls to support her immense weight, she quickly disarmed him, and held him high overhead, pointing his struggling body at the window that most likely had Moreland inside. Slowly, intentionally, she poked the muzzle of her weapon into his back and fired, causing the final ding that ended the exercise.
"Do you wanna land easy or hard, dude?" she asked him as she lowered him to look her in the eye.
"Easy, ma'am," the soldier replied, his voice neutral.
"You got it," she replied and hurled his body at the nearest hut, where he crashed through the thatched roof, landing hard on the floor inside.
"Justine, switch to secure channel Bravo Three!" her father roared over the PA.
Alex watched her look up at the control room window on the opposite side of the room, her face unreadable from the distance, as she jumped down to the floor. She looked down to her vest and put her hand on it, apparently adjusting her radio controls… then suddenly crumpled to the floor.
Alex jumped up from his seat.
"What the hell happened?" Alex cried, alarmed.
"Senator Moreland curbed her enthusiasm," Valerie replied. "The shit storm is now building to dump record levels over the Moreland Estate. Grab your shovel, Alex."
"Get her! Get her!" Moreland was screaming over the PA, any semblance of cool completely gone. "Bring her the FUCK up here!"
Alex watched in alarm as a team of large, black-clad men ran out onto the floor, bearing a larger than normal gurney. They quickly loaded Justine and rushed her out the door below them.
-
How was Justine incapacitated? Microwaves? Anyway, I hope there's a next installment.
-
Chapter Seventeen: Managing Expectations
Alex didn't see Justine for three days. He was allowed to take meals and wander about the campus, though at no time did he feel he was left alone. The sensation of being watched pervaded his feelings, and he had no doubt there were unseen eyes or cameras everywhere. The classification of this program was the highest of the high as far as National Security was concerned, he knew that now. Justine more or less represented nothing less than a monumental evolution of humanity. What was next, humans able to resist extreme duress, weather... the total vacuum of space? Valerie was talking about Justine's muscle density on track to being able to shrug off non-jacketed rounds. Freaking bullets! It was inconceivable.
He thought about his brief time at the "Overland Campus". The outward appearance of a country home on the outskirts of Kansas City certainly belied its sinister intent. He wondered how much of the National Defense budget REALLY went to conventional weapons versus the time, research and genetic engineering breakthroughs required to do this almost unconscionable human experimentation.
Alex inquired about Justine to a few of the security guys that seemed omnipresent on the campus. He got no response, with "I'm not authorized to say," being the uniform reponse.
He did know of one person who would likely know besides the Senator.
He found Valerie in her office (she had a freaking big office!) in the Main building.
She looked up and saw him in the doorway. Alex opened his mouth, but Valerie cut him off.
"No. You get the hell out of here, Alex," she said sternly. "Things are just getting bad, and you'll make it that much worse if you start doing your little Jimmy Olsen routine."
"I'm not going to pry about anything," Alex replied, throwing up his hands and a gesture of surrender. "I tried to find out about Justine, but nobody will say, so I just want to know how long you've been here. I'm going a bit stir crazy with this long period of quiet."
"I'll bet," Valerie said, her mood softening. "How are you feeling?"
"Still sore," Alex replied. "I don't think three days is enough time to recover from the beating I took last week, but I have to say I welcome the chance to recuperate."
"Have you been keeping up with your exercise?" Valerie asked. "You know what awaits you when Justine returns."
Alex sighed.
"Yes," he replied. "I finally met Hans. He is a bit, um, docile, to be working with her, isn't he?"
Valerie chuckled mirthlessly.
"Purely a survival mechanism," she said. "He's been here longer than me, from back in the... well, let's just say he sent people's ideas in a new direction."
Alex pondered her statement quietly for a moment, unable to grasp the meaning.
Valerie sighed and gestured to a couple of chairs in the corner of her office. She rose, again startling Alex with how big she was, and sat in one.
"All right, Alex," she said, crossing her long legs as she sat. Alex noticed the tight muscle tone as they flexed from the motion.
"Here's the deal," she continued. "You're in deep, but there is a smidgeon of a chance that you can eventually walk away at this point. If we have our 'chat,' then you're here to stay, just like me. I'll get you your Top Secret clearance, and you become a permanent fixture here. The upside is there is nowhere on the site you can't go. I already explained the downside."
Alex paused briefly, pondering.
Valerie moved to get up, but Alex put his hand on her shoulder, trying to keep her in place, but she rose despite the pressure he exerted. She didn't seem to notice. Her knowing look told him that she in fact DID notice, but was completely unaffected.
"Hmm," she said, taking his hand in hers. "I have a lot to do, so if you want to take this up again, this is usually where you'll find me. Just remember, Alex, there's always more to this place when you're only partly in the know. Some of it you'll appreciate, and I'm sure plenty you won't when you understand. Take your time and think it over."
Alex looked up at Valerie's model-pretty face. She had a half-smile on her lips as she observed him.
"I think we both know that 'smidgeon' you referred to is vanishingly small," he said with a heavy sigh. "I might as well know everything."
She smiled approvingly.
"I was right," she said. "I figured you were pretty sharp for a regular-old guy. Okay, let's chat."
Valerie fished in the pocket of her blazer and pulled out her cellphone.
"Secure Bravo Three Niner," she said brusquely. "Get Alex set up with the G6 Justine protocols. He's onboard all the way now. Yes, just heard it from him directly. Oh, he does? Yes, sure I can, hold on a sec."
Valerie pressed a button on her phone and turned it toward Alex.
"Congratulations, Alex!" Senator Moreland's voice came from the speaker. "Justine just said she's thrilled as well. What's that dear? Oh, and she says she'll give you a great big hug when she's back... and that you owe her a dance, whatever that means."
"Thank you, Sir," Alex replied, looking at Valerie as he spoke.
Moreland's voice tsked him through the phone.
"Now, none of that," he said, his voice pleasant. Call me Bill... or Dad if you like; hell, it's all the same now. Welcome to the family, Alex."
Moreland stopped speaking, and Valerie switched the speaker off, then put it up to her ear.
"Yes," she said, "we're going to talk a while. I just cleared my schedule, but I will be able to attend tonight. I'll eat with him, that's fine."
She looked at Alex as he stood, confused.
"Do you like Italian?" she asked.
"Um, yes?" he replied.
"Yes," she said into the phone. "I'll set up the South Terrace. Louis will make something grand, I'm sure. Yes, I will. Okay."
Valerie ended the call and sat back in her chair, inviting Alex to join her.
"Personally, I think it’s the right move," she said, taking Alex's hand again.
Her face was warm as she spoke to him, and her touch was more familiar than he had ever experienced from her. It was a bit disorienting, like his acceptance changed everything.
"Okay, so where shall we start?" Valerie asked.
"Um, how about something easy. This was on my mind before I walked in here. So how long have most of the familiar 'staffers' have been here, like Greg? You seem like you've been here the longest of the higher-ups, so I figured you were the best person to ask about what my supposed term of service really was... but I guess that's kind of irrelevant, now, though."
Valerie nodded.
"How about I answer you like this to start. Did you know you have access to the Internet here, Alex? You find one of the computer rooms, use your passkey, and away you go. It's all monitored, of course, but there's a ton of declassified stuff out there, and, shockingly, some classified but debunked by our people in the media. It's easy to find, especially since you know the most salient details, like the project title. Now, though, you can access the archives as soon as we set up a computer in your room with the hand-encoded protocols. Justine's room has one already, of course, not that you've had time to use it. But, yes, short answer, a ton of stuff is on the 'net, even stuff about me. Go Google 'Valerie G3' and you'll get a handful of hits. I'm sort of an Internet sensation. I'm even on Google Images. My favorite is a pic on Imgur called 'Mile-Long Legs Valerie G3'. Very flattering. Some wag caught me in a power suit on Capitol Hill, and he took a nice pic from further down the steps."
Alex tried unsuccessfully to not look at the mile-long legs in question, but couldn't help it. The smile on Valerie's face told him she knew it was a losing battle. His attention abruptly turned to her face when he realized what she just told him. This crazy Ultra Top Secret project was on the web?
"Wait, you're kidding, right?" he said. "I could seriously find 'Tactical Combat Superiority Initiative' on the Internet?"
"Oh, you didn't even get a high-level synopsis?" she asked, surprised. "You DO have Secret Clearance, right? How the hell could you be around Justine at all without that?"
"Yes, the Senator told me I did," Alex replied, "but I was never given a keycard like you have or any kind of documents other than the Tutorial Manual and the packet in my room."
Valerie's brow furrowed, and her expression became serious.
"It had to be there, Alex," she said. "I know you had a baptism by fire that first day, but that is the first thing you should have seen in that packet. I know Greg set it up himself. Hang on a sec."
Valerie picked up the telephone on her desk.
"Peter, I need you to do an access check on a badge," she said to the garbled voice on the line. "Yes, look it up by user. Alex Roberts. Yes, the Tutor."
She waited for a moment, looking at Alex with the phone receiver in the crook of her neck. Suddenly she sat bolt upright.
"When?" she asked, her voice tight. "For how long? Oh, fuck me! Go to Security Status Alpha, and get the hell over here!"
Valerie slammed down the phone and moved quickly toward Alex.
"Come on," she said, pulling him up from his seat. "This is really really bad."
"What?" he asked, shocked at the apprehension on Valerie's face. "Why? What's going on?"
"Somebody has your badge, Alex, and they've been using it since Tuesday." she said grimly, "which means we've been infiltrated."
His eyes widened.
"But I don't even have access to that much!" Alex sputtered. "What good would my card do?"
Card access clearance is easy to hack," she said. "Do you know how easy it is to spoof a card reader, especially for someone trained to crack them? None of these systems is foolproof."
Valerie dragged Alex over to the desk and pulled out a Sig .45, slapped a clip home and cycled the slide with practiced efficiency. Alex goggled at the big handgun in her hand.
"Just stay cool, Alex," she said. "We're moving to the shelter until whoever has your card is caught. Stick close to me."
Alex, his panic rising, grabbed Valerie around the waist. She looked down with a half-smile, but didn't pry him loose.
"Ma'am, we need to get you two-" came a voice from the hall, followed by a loud CRACK. Valerie visibly tensed.
A man began to enter the room, slightly shorter than Valerie, dressed like a Secret Service agent. His eyes were glazed and unfocused. Alex quickly realized he wasn't moving under his own power. He seemed more to glide into the room than walk, which was when Alex noticed his feet weren't touching the ground. They were hovering just above the floor, maybe half an inch, and as he entered the room fully, Alex noticed a smaller woman immediately behind him, who then closed and locked the door. Her hand was on the man's neck and she was apparently holding him upright as she entered. She threw the man's body aside without a word, and he crashed to the floor, unmoving.
The woman, Alex noticed was not a grown woman at all, but one of the teens from the Self-Defense Lesson, the shorter blonde, Jane.
Alex was surprised to see Valerie drop her weapon on the floor quickly. He saw Jane relax slightly from the crouch she assumed when she threw Peter's lifeless body aside as the gun fell. The entire event happened in the blink of an eye, even Valerie's movements.
"What?" Alex said, startled at her response.
"It won't help," Valerie replied her voice tight. "She could outdraw me and put a hole in both our heads before I was able to raise the muzzle."
She disengaged Alex as she raised her voice to address Jane.
"Hmmm... Generation Eight?" Valerie mused, her voice outwardly calm, but Alex could tell it was tinged with fear.
The woman bowed slightly in acknowledgement, and then gestured to the handgun on the floor.
"A wise choice. I need your card, Valerie," she said conversationally, no trace of menace or threat in her voice. "Dr. Roberts's card is limited, even after my modifications. I'd like you to access the intranet here, please, and bring up information on your Gen Six Program. I'd like to see everything you can access before they deactivate your card."
Valerie stood quietly, not moving.
"Do you really want me to force you?" Jane asked.
She began to advance and Alex backed away, terrified.
"You're so cute," Jane said with a warm smile as she passed by Alex. "No wonder Justine likes you. I was never so lucky to have such a lovely little man to teach me things."
Alex kept backing away, but without a second glance, Jane reached out to his shirt, bunching it tightly in her fist, and lifted Alex's body without a word, continuing her advance on Valerie.
"You know the drill. First, I'll damage him. Slowly. Painfully. Nothing that won't heal... at first. After that, the damage will become irreparable." the woman said, again conversationally. "Just imagine what that will do to Justine's development. When he's dying, screaming in agony, you'll comply, won't you? I do hope you'll reconsider, though. You really don't want his blood on your hands, do you, Valerie?"
Alex was beside himself with terror. Jane was bigger, stronger and heavier than him, almost a miniature Justine. She wasn't quite as pretty, and didn't have the massive breasts that Justine did, but her entire body exuded power. The way she casually held him at her side as she threatened to harm him, he knew he would be just as helpless as if he had faced off with Justine herself.
Valerie seated herself at her desk, and Jane stood looking down at her. Alex hung next to Jane, as if she had forgotten about him. Her hand was up by her shoulder with Alex's shirt bunched tightly in its grip, and his toes dangled three or four inches off the ground.
He made a slight move as the discomfort of his situation began to sink in, and immediately Jane's other hand shot to his throat. He froze in panic, and she glanced at him for a millisecond, then back at Valerie.
"I would suggest against the Glock under the desk or the alarm button," Jane said calmly, the modulation of her voice very similar to the way Justine had spoken to him when he grabbed the pin on the grenade during the disastrous target acquisition exercise.
"You know I can reach you before you act upon either option." Jane said, again in that calm, disarming voice. "If I have to exert myself, it will go badly for you. I can still get what I need if you are not intact. I know how important you are to her, Val. Years of setback for your program, and most likely you won't survive."
Valerie raised her arms up away from the desk, still composed, though Alex could see a bead of sweat running down the side of her face.
"Please don't hurt Alex," Valerie said. "Not because of any project reason, but because he's a good person."
Alex looked at her in surprise. She looked back at him sadly.
"I'm sorry, Alex, that you were selected," she said, and turned her attention to Jane. "Yes, Jane, he is a strategic asset, but he only has empathic value for Justine, no secrets or leverage otherwise. I will log in and give you what you want. You can let him go when you've acquired the data."
"You know it doesn't work that way," Jane said, moving Alex's body in front of her so she could focus on them both simultaneously. She extended him until he was at her arm's length, his thighs touching the desk. "I am fully capable of killing every soldier on this base with Dr. Roberts slung over my shoulder or tucked under my arm... save one, of course. I will need him when Justine becomes aware of my presence here and is mobilized. I am sorry, Dr. Roberts, if you do not survive, but I will make every effort to ensure you do."
Jane's attention turned again to Valerie.
"Do you know, I don't like doing what I do? That I feel each death keenly? The poor man on the floor, Peter was his name; his death will haunt my dreams. They all do. It's our form of control. We don't quite understand what yours is. It's obviously not empathy. This man..."
She gave Alex's body a shake in emphasis, then paused, looking at Alex, "Sorry, Dr. Roberts. Alex, if I may be so bold, has been treated so harshly by your Gen Six, but that is perfectly acceptable to you. Such behavior would be completely unacceptable in our program."
Valerie smirked.
"Yes, but of course your government runs over dissenters with army tanks on global television, so let's just agree to disagree on the ethics, shall we?" Valerie replied.
Jane nodded in understanding but did not rebut her statement.
"We all have consciences, unlike your Leviathan," said Jane. "We are taught to cherish life, and only take it when we must. But do not mistake my compassion for hesitation. This mission is of the utmost importance. Do you really think my people would send me here for so long otherwise? I have been going to school at Barstow for three years. I'm on the track team. I could have won the state championship. Just imagine how proud my family would be with that trophy on the mantle."
Valerie's smirk was even more pronounced.
"Your Generation seems to have an excellent grasp of irony, Jane," she said. "Or would you prefer I call you Xinjuan Xiue."
"Your use of the third tier of sound is excellent, Valerie," she remarked. "I detected a hint of Chuanyan Provence. That's where I was raised."
"We know," Valerie said.
"Of course," Jane replied. "I believe our conversation is at an end. Place your hands upon the keyboard, now please, Valerie. I can see your keystrokes, and I will cripple you if you do anything but enter your username and password. Tell me now if you have biometric access on your system or I may inadvertently hurt you for making the motions."
"No biometrics," Valerie replied. "Username: Codyscatch, password: 97nightskyAres."
"Thank you," Jane said.
She set Alex on his feet but maintained her hold on him as she moved around the desk. He was trembling violently, but Jane's arm was completely unaffected by his motion. Though her eyes were focused on Valerie's hands, she addressed him in a warm voice.
"Please try to relax, Alex," she said to him, the same soothing tone as she used previously. "You are not a threat to me. I do not wish to hurt you, and I will not unless Valerie does something foolish. You may wish to plead with her for your life, because she will take that completely out of my hands by her actions."
Alex's eyes were watering with fearful tears, and Jane actually took a moment to wipe them away from the corners of his eyes.
"Shh," she soothed. "Just stay calm. This will be over soon."
He dreaded the ominous finality of those words.
Valerie finished typing in username and password and lifted her hands from the keyboard.
"I'm in. Give me your instruction, Jane," Valerie said, holding her hands in a placating gesture.
Jane quickly spun as the door suddenly crashed inward, shielding her body by holding Alex in front of her. Out of nowhere, she produced a silenced pistol of unfamiliar design, and began firing rapidly at the doorway. The tactical entry team that had rushed the room all appeared to drop as one, but bursting through their bodies as they fell came Justine. The men's corpses blasted away from her as she bulled through them impossibly fast. She was upon Jane and Alex before he could even think. Justine disarmed Jane and ripped Alex away from Jane's grasp in the blink of an eye. He was sent hurtling toward a couch in Valerie's office, where he hit hard. His arms and neck snapped to the side from the sheer force and as he hit, he felt a sharp pain in his neck. The couch flipped onto its back, tumbling Alex away from the melee. He ended up slumped against the far wall, and witnessed an incredible sight.
Justine and Jane were no longer sparring. Now it was a true life and death struggle. He could barely follow the speed of the strikes and counters that were occurring as the two superwomen struck and blocked simultaneously. A fast flurry of motion was all he noticed while the women's faces remained completely neutral, their bodies an impossible but beautiful dance of powerful, deadly grace. The sound of punches landing and blocked sounded as rapid as the gunfire from Jane's silenced pistol, each strike landing with enough force to blast Alex's body across the room like a ragdoll. Alex did notice that Justine's strikes landed harder and Jane reacted more to the impacts than Justine did. Neither of them appeared badly injured in the few seconds Alex had to witness the blindingly fast exchange.
He also saw Valerie watching, wide-eyed, much as he was. Apparently this was the first combat of genetically enhanced super-soldiers.
Alex could barely tell what was happening until a loud CRACK was heard, and Jane's neck snapped to the side sickeningly. She toppled and began to thrash uncontrollably on the floor until Justine stomped on her head with horrifying authority. Jane's body rebounded from the power of the blow then lay still.
The entire fight took maybe thirty seconds by Alex's estimation. He was surprised he could be so clinical about it, but he realized that he never for a moment thought Justine would lose.
Justine immediately raced to the couch and, hurling it out of the way, retrieved Alex's barely-conscious form, lifting him so gently he was amazed. Taking great pains to immobilize Alex's neck and spine as she held him, she spoke into an invisible mic.
"Section Six clear," she said, her voice perfectly controlled. "Emergency medical personnel needed in Valerie's office, stat. Entry team down. Valerie, are you hurt?"
Justine's voice was total control and efficiency, and Valerie rose, shaking, from behind the desk.
"Uninjured, I think," she said. "How is Alex?"
"Possible neck or spinal injury from impact with the couch. HRT is all dead. Her reaction time looked to be about 0.2 seconds faster than me in acquisition and targeting. Hmph. Daddy was right, dammit."
"Wow, more than we expected. How did you beat her in hand-to-hand with such a deficit in speed?" Valerie asked.
"That is what I've been discussing with the unarmed combat instructors ever since their greater speed was anticipated," Justine said. "Muscle density is the advantage we will have. She landed three strikes that would have killed me were I not as muscle-dense. I'm already at Stage Two in that regard. I estimate up to .38 caliber handguns would be totally ineffective short of a headshot. Maybe jacketed pistol rounds would penetrate, but with that low velocity, I would still be combat effective even after multiple body or limb hits."
Valerie's trembling lessened dramatically at that news.
"You are Stage Two already? When?" she asked, surprised.
"It was important for me to be sure, but I estimate three weeks or so. I am well into approaching Stage Three, and the effect appears to be accelerating. It seems the Chinese underestimated that, based on the killing strikes Jane aimed at my neck. Hers wasn't quite as sturdy, it seems. Ribs, either. I am guessing I broke nearly all of them. Impressive she could still fight that long with that amount of internal injury. They must have conscious pain suppression capability. It's a shame her protocol refused to allow her to be taken alive. She was my favorite girl from Barstow; we could have been friends in a different world."
"We are learning a lot already, especially with the duration of the fight," Valerie said. "Their infiltration skills are much more advanced than we anticipated. The accent was perfect midwest, even the nuances, so she must have some form of adaptive linguistic training to assimilate that well. We'll learn a lot more, Justine. This was a serious tactical error on their part. They must know how outmatched they are to pull such a desperate move."
"You need dogs," Alex groaned from his perch on Justine's arm. "Dogs can smell Terminators from a mile away."
Justine's eyes welled with tears, shocking Valerie, and she smiled down at Alex.
"Don't move, Alex; help is on the way," she said in the warmest voice Valerie had ever heard her use. "You were very brave."
"Thanks," he said, his voice fading. "I was so scared. She was really strong, almost as strong as you."
"Maybe a fifth or so, based on the hits I took, but more advanced in other ways," she said. "Rest, my sweet; don't speak."
"Not as pretty," Alex murmured and closed his eyes.
Justine gently moved Alex and placed a kiss on his forehead. She glanced up at Valerie's shocked face, and suddenly her eyes widened.
"Oh, no," she said as Valerie toppled backward, a small red spot growing on her shirt just above her right breast.
-
Is this forum so bereft of content that people need to take stuff from other forums and post it here? I wish people wouldn't do that. I guess I should just say thanks and appreciate that you visit that other forum for your content here.
Anyway, here's the next chapter.
Pac
Chapter Eighteen: Convalescence
Alex had never seen Justine as distraught as he saw her when Alex and Valerie were placed side-by-side in the infirmary within the big battleship-gray building. Valerie spent two full days unconscious, vital signs extremely low, coma-like. Her heart-rate slowed to only a few beats per minute, but her core body temperature spiked to almost dangerous fever range, prompting the doctors to ice her body down as she lay next to him.
Alex was placed in a neck immobilizer, and immediately discovered that the unconscious itching that such a device produces was nearly unbearable. Justine hovered ominously over both their beds, alternately watching Alex and Valerie as they went through the various procedures they required. Alex was told he was very lucky in that the two cervical vertebrae that were ground against each other during his collision with the couch were only superficially damaged. The muscle tears from the whiplash of the impact, though, would require him to wear the immobilizer for a few days until the tears began to knit. He was injected with several syringes full of unidentified liquids. “Antibiotics” was the explanation when he asked, but he suspected something more subversive than a standard antibiotic cocktail, especially the local anesthetic and multi-stage injection he received in the back of his neck.
Alex had been questioned by several scientist-types who visited him, their demeanor all business. He recalled the fight as well as he could, but he could tell the interview was a formality. Apparently Valerie’s office had multiple cameras, and the fight was captured from several different angles. Justine had pored over the video as much as the analysts, and even brought a copy of the fight for him to watch on a tablet computer, a split screen video with a running timer in the lower right corner. He blanched when he saw his body rocket away from Jane’s grasp in the first milliseconds of the engagement, his legs arrow-straight as he shot out of one camera’s view. He appeared simultaneously in the lower left camera, and it showed him careen more or less head-first into the couch. The entire heavy piece of furniture slide backward several feet before toppling.
“I clocked you at twenty five miles per hour when you hit,” she said from high above. “You’re lucky you only had a little trauma to that little scrawny neck of yours. Still, I figured it was your best bet. I debated throwing you straight up for an instant, but figured you’d rather hit the couch at that speed than the concrete ceiling, and I didn’t have time to catch you when you fell back down. I was a bit busy, as you can see.”
Justine laughed at the shade of green he became as his body rag-dolled into the wall to slump against it. The motion made the large leathery tube-top she wore creak as it fought to contain her. It was cropped, and the huge ab muscles that fascinated him flexed and moved in time. She must have worn it for him, along with her “schoolgirl skirt,” since she stood with her belly nearly close enough to touch. It dominated his field of view as she stood close, holding the tablet down low for him to see. Her face loomed somewhere far above him, hidden from view by the incredible overhang of her breasts. Despite their overwhelming size, and the obstruction they must have given her line of sight, she seemed to know exactly where his head was. The tablet was held perfectly for his reclined position. He wondered how she accomplished that feat, and how she could see his expressions to react to them. He then realized he was on closed-circuit TV, just like everywhere else on the “campus.” She must have been able to see the feeds, somehow.
“That is why you need to fucking toughen up, Birdie-baby,” Justine said. “Shit like that goes down, I don’t have time to be gentle. Even when I DO have time, I don’t particularly like to be gentle, you know that. You need to be able to take a little more than you do now. There’s no way you can last for more than a few weeks with me otherwise.”
“How often does ‘shit like that’ happen in this place?” he asked, afraid to know the answer.
“First time, actually,” Justine replied. She bent down to watch her brief exchange with Jane. Her muscles twitched as she relived the fight. “My guess, though, is it’s going to happen again, now that the box has been opened. I would imagine the little fuckers are assessing the fight just as we are.”
“How?” Alex asked. “How could they have footage or anything like that?”
Justine tsked as she glanced at him.
“Oh, you silly little shit,” she said, her knitted brow betrayed by her warm tone, “I’m sure they have telemetry on her, maybe even a visual feed, just like these assholes do on me. I have accelerometers all over my body, and of course, they’re jacked into my optic nerves, however the little egghead fucks do that. Now that you’re one-hundred percent in, you can probably watch these feeds, too, maybe witness the virtual me do all kinds of exciting stuff, like fucking her tutor. I’m sure the computer geeks who process this shit jack off to it every night. Jane is wired similarly to me. So much so, that I’m sure some of her internals came from either yours truly or one of my predecessors. We haven’t cracked the encryption on her signal, and I’m sure enough of it got out before we jammed it. Her corpse is still broadcasting, but we figure it’s probably got a timebomb on it somewhere that’ll go off eventually. She’s in a bunker somewhere, probably with a shitload of terrified techs taking her apart, waiting for her to blow up in their faces.”
Alex had a hard time hearing the nonchalant way Justine remarked on her and Jane’s engineered bodies. They apparently weren’t just genetically modified, but mechanically as well?
“What kind of extra internals do you have?” he asked, curious. “Is it muscle enhancement, or just tracking stuff?”
She shrugged.
“The muscle is all me, baby. The rest is mostly telecom and telemetry; vitals, monitoring equipment. They don’t exactly tell me, but I know there’s GPS or some equivalent, throat mike, audio, HUD, stuff like that. My eyesight is like a first-person shooter. Here, look.”
Alex watched, fascinated, as Justine took the tablet, a clunky, military-looking piece of hardware, and tapped the screen in a blazingly-fast series of motions. She turned the screen toward him, and he looked at himself, with an array of information in the corners of the screen.
“Threat assessment upper left; playback of the last few seconds for visual verification – if I have the time – upper right; vitals, lower left; location – latitude/longitude, lower right. That’s my standard stuff, which I usually have just off when I’m off the clock, but I turned it on for you since you’re curious. I can change the HUD based on need, like if I take fire, I can get a rough assessment of the amount of damage. I kept petitioning for the angry little Doom Guy and the levels of beat-up he is in the game, but the fuckers said no. It’s my fucking body, the assholes.”
He was amazed. It really was like the HUD of a video game.
“So if I have a wireless controller, can I take control, maybe pick up a car and hurl it at opponents in the combat room?” he asked.
“Oh, fucking ha ha,” she said, her tone still light. “You know, you are off the twenty-four hour no bruising agreement, which I WON by the way.”
“Yeah, because you were gone,” Alex said petulantly. “That shouldn’t count.”
Justine smirked, an uncanny resemblance to Valerie’s face as she faced Jane.
“Ha! That was not a part of the agreement. You’re a smart guy; you should know a contract like that needs those details spelled out. Even if I WAS around, I would have been harmless for that entire time. My father can pretty much guarantee that.”
Alex looked up at Justine’s face. Her levity was gone and she appeared to be pondering something.
“Where were you, Justine?” he asked.
“Being punished,” she said, her voice neutral. “A little pain is good for the soul, isn’t that what they say? Builds character, I’ve been told. They should have let you come visit. You’ve have enjoyed a little karmic payback.”
He gasped as a bolt of pain shot through him as he tried to shake his head.
“No I wouldn’t,” he replied quickly. “I think I got my payback with that bo staff the first day I was here.”
Justine’s face softened as she looked down. She bent quickly and her face loomed inches from his.
“Yeah, I enjoyed that, too,” she said. “It was like an erotic massage on my little belly. I know how much you like to touch it. I personally think that it’s because my abs are what you see when you stand directly in front of me. I’m going to have to wear more tops like this one for our ‘tutoring’ sessions.”
She took Alex’s hand and pulled it across her muscular core. She smiled in smug triumph at the expression on Alex’s face.
“I’m so fucking horny right now, Birdie,” she moaned softly. “I’d LOVE a replay of that right now. I’d finger the fuck out of my pussy while you pounded away on me with that little toothpick, wherever you wanted… except my head, of course. I keep wondering if I can pull you out of that bed and not break your scrawny little neck if I shoved you up inside me a little, and then I think, hell, I can’t keep from hurting you even when you’re in one piece, let alone with your head about to pop off that little pencil neck. I may have to go find Hans, that repulsive fucker.”
“I’d never even get close to your head, seeing what happened with Inoki,” he replied immediately. “My luck would be I’d land a hit that hurt like that, the one in a million shot that could get through all this armor.”
Alex’s hand was wandering over Justine’s abs, and he recognized the familiar scent of her desire permeate his senses. He didn’t realize that he was quite horny himself, but his painfully stiff penis was happy to remind him as it tented the bedsheet. He was surprised that he was so excited. He’d barely been aroused when he saw Justine first loom above him, maybe ten minutes ago, and then it had been more abstraction than fact; the idea of Justine, not Justine herself. Now, though, he was hard as a post. It’s like she had a button she could press to turn him on.
Justine purred loudly as she rose to stand before him.
“Well, well, well,” she said, pulling her shirt up and exposing her gigantic breasts. “I might have to do something about that. I am feeling surprisingly contrite, considering I nearly removed your head the other day. I think that does merit some sort of apology.”
She took the restraints that Alex had noticed on the bed and lashed his legs down, cinching the cams that held the two heavy nylon straps together with her index and thumb holding the strap. She repeated the act with a strap she connected over his chest, and he looked up at the devious smile on her face.
“Uh, what are you planning to do?” he asked, unable to keep the concern out of his voice.
“Oh, relax, you little shit,” she said, her voice slightly annoyed. “I’m not allowed to get you out of bed, father’s orders. He didn’t say anything about having a little fun.”
Alex became increasingly interested when she made no move to lift him from the bed. Apparently Moreland’s hold over her was reestablished. He was wondering what she planned when she lifted the metal rails into position on either side of him.
Justine traced all the leads on his body and pulled the wire harness slightly to make it slack. She then delicately moved Alex’s hospital blanket to the side, and, with precision Alex had seldom seen, tore the fabric of his gown up the middle with the same index finger and thumb combination, only this time using both hands. She had a prim look on her face that would have made Alex laugh if he hadn’t been strapped to a hospital bed with his gigantic charge looming over him. That made him both apprehensive and excited in turn. Alex couldn’t follow her body as she left his side, found the bed’s controller and lowered it until Alex was laying flat. As he saw her reenter his field of view, he couldn’t help but be awed as he realized he lay knee-high to her with the bed fully lowered and flat. The massive muscles of her thighs bunched nearby, and he raised his arm to run across the surface, dipping into the valleys between the muscle groups.
Naughty smile firmly in place, Justine moved to the foot of the bed and removed the footboard. He could see her patience was waning as she wrenched it downward and heard a loud SNAP as the piece came free in her hand.
“Oops,” she said, her eyes burning into his as she carelessly tossed it away to smash against the wall. “Are you ready?”
“What are you-” Alex said, then his voice caught as Justine laughed and bent forward, placing her hands on the hard surface beneath the soft bedding. Her massive breasts buried his thighs beneath them as she laid a fraction of her weight on him. He heard a creaking sound come from the bed and saw her forearm muscles bulge as she tightened her grip. Her eyes were inches away, her gigantic body all around him.
“Don’t move,” she said and bent upward, taking the entire massive hospital bed with her.
Justine held the bed in her arms, raising it until Alex’s face was just above hers. Her arms flexed hugely as she moved the bed closer to her, and Alex felt her breasts drag up and down his body. Alex couldn’t help himself. He reached for her breasts, sliding his hands over the tops of the seemingly endless expanse of flesh, his fingers playing over her now hugely erect nipples. Justine’s head tilted upward to look in his eye, and an incredibly sexy look of smug superiority crossed her features. She puffed out her chest and watched with satisfaction as her tits pressed Alex’s tiny body deep into the mattress behind him.
“Your little eyes are bulging out almost as much as my arms, Alex,” she laughed, and he bounced around with the jiggling flesh that dominated his upper body.
Alex reached her swollen limbs and ran his hands over the rock-hard surface. He loved how tiny his hands looked as he spread his fingers as far as they would go to try to cover her biceps. It was like trying to palm a soccer ball. Of course, there wasn’t a gigantic vein running over the top of a soccer ball, he thought. His fingers traced the veins that crossed each one, and Justine looked like she would melt a hole in his head from the intense look she gave him as she gazed up at his rapturous face.
“God, that is so fucking incredible!” he breathed, and Justine’s smile grew broad.
“Yes, it all is, isn’t it?” she said. “Bigger, harder, stronger than anyone else on the planet. And all that might is right here, ready to take that little dick and make it explode. You could well be the luckiest little tiny man ever. But you need to return the favor a little, Birdie. Grab my nips and try to tear the fuckers off!”
Alex fought to push his hands between the surface of Justine’s breasts and the mattress, where he knew her nipples were most likely digging holes in the bedding. After a brief struggle that made his arms burn from the effort, his hands made contact, but it was impossible to grasp them, as tightly as she had her breasts pressed into the bed. They spread around his slim waist and engulfed most of his upper body in their immensity. They even strained the rails of the bed as they pressed against either side of him.
“See?” she growled. “You need to toughen up. How am I going to tit-fuck you if I can’t squeeze your dick in between them?”
She sighed in frustration.
“All right, dammit!” she said, her patience nearly gone. “NOW grab them, you little pussy!”
Justine moved the bed farther away, and the pressure against Alex disappeared. He immediately grabbed her nipples as hard as he could and pulled with every ounce of strength in his arms. He was rewarded with a loud moan from Justine as she rammed the bed back into her chest, forcing the air out of him.
“Oh, that’s more FUCKING LIKE IT!” she howled and wriggled until Alex felt his cock buried between her huge globes. “Pull ‘em as hard as you can, Birdie! God, I want you to bite them so fucking HARD, but I’m not allowed even near your face, you little crippled fuck! When your neck is better, I swear you’re gonna do nothing but suck and bite them for an entire fucking WEEK! If nothing else, at least I’m going to make your jaw stronger from all the work it’s going to do!”
Alex could only moan in response as the bed began to rise and fall from Justine rubbing Alex’s cock between her tits. The sensation was overpowering as he and the entire seven hundred pounds or so of the bed bounced up and down at an ever-quickening pace. The bed rails impeded Justine’s breasts somewhat, until frustrated, she flexed her pecs hard, and the pressure against his cock became almost painfully tight.
Justine was moaning loudly as was Alex. He dug his fingernails into her nipples, squeezing as hard as he could. As he rose higher and higher in the throes of his mounting climax, he knew if he climaxed and didn’t take her with him, the consequences, even though he was injured, could be severe.
His arms burned as he fought to get her off. He was seconds away, and nothing he tried would prevent his orgasm. The pressure, the immense power of Justine as she tit-fucked him; hell, she was pretty much tit-fucking his entire pelvis… AND lifting both him and the hospital bed like it was nothing! He wondered if her arms even burned like normal humans as they exerted their ungodly strength with such ease.
“Ooooh!” he cried as his head rocked back and he came.
He desperately tried to hold on and pull her nipples, but his strength failed him from the intense pleasure. Justine lifted him up and ripped the front of his gown away with her teeth, and then inhaled his spasming cock. She worked it in and out of her mouth by moving the entire bed with her arms and shoulders. He felt her pecs flex from the effort and the pressure increased against his legs until he felt like his thigh bones would snap. He jerked uncontrollably from her lips on his super-sensitive cock, and pushed hard against her to stop the torture, but it continued as an evil laugh came from Justine, slurred by his slowly deflating member in her mouth.
“Such a selfish little fucker you are,” she said as she gave him a moment’s rest from the torture. “I think you like getting me all worked up. I like it, too, Alex. Want to know how much?”
She took him back into her mouth and furiously pumped him back and forth, his head rocking back and forth against the matterss.
“Dammit, Justine!” Valerie rasped from her bed. “Can’t you fucking go five minutes without being such a fucking slut? This is really NOT what I wanted to wake to you cunt!”
Alex’s body froze as Justine ground to a halt. He looked down to see her, livid with anger, almost spit his cock out of her mouth as she turned to glare at Valerie.
“Oh, FUCK YOU, Valerie!” she said, then set the bed down, surprisingly gently.
Alex could feel his neck ache from the motion of rocking back and forth from her last exuberant moments of torment.
He was barely able to see Justine rush to Valerie’s bed and pull her into a strong hug.
“I thought they punched your fucking clock, you old bitch!” she said, more emotional than Alex had expected.
“Who the fuck shot me?” Valerie replied as Justine buried her beneath her gigantic frame. “I’m going to fucking rip their heart out through their throat!”
“Too late,” she said as she stood back up. “One of the fucking HRT squeezed off a stray round as Jane’s bullet scrambled his brain. It pierced your lung. You’re one lucky bitch. Went right between the aorta, the subclavian artery, and a whole mess of pulmonary veins. It nicked the vena cava, and the surgeons had to go in and slap a patch on that before it ruptured. You dodged oblivion by millimeters, Val. Just imagine, being taken out by some fucking douchebag like that, on your own team, no less. By fucking ACCIDENT. I’d have been so disappointed, Val.”
“Yeah, right,” she said. “You’d have laughed, you big bitch.”
Justine laughed in reply, but it sounded more relieved than humorous.
“Of course I would, but I’d have been pissed afterward. I found out which one shot you and punched my hand right through his corpse in the morgue, if that makes you feel better. You should see the big fucking dent in the table. They can’t put it back in the freezer. I was picking stuff from under my fingernails for an hour.”
“I think that’s the nicest thing you’ve ever said to me, Justine,” Valerie said, her throat raw. “Now, stop being useless and hand me that water.”
Justine chuckled as she held out the cup.
Alex missed the rest of their outrageous conversation. Knowing Valerie was going to recover seemed to make him suddenly exhausted, and he fell asleep as he came down from his incredible climax.
*************
Alex awoke, surprised to find Valerie standing over his bed watching him. A nurse came by, attached a new bag to the IV hooked to Alex’s arm (funny he hadn’t noticed that before he went to sleep) and left without a word.
"Just fucking lovely, isn't it?" she groused, gesturing around the room; her voice was less rough than before, Alex noted. "They need to put a screen in here with a view of the outside or something. I'll set that in motion. I have one in my office and I sometimes forget I don’t actually have a window. It's funny - I never thought I'd be one of the people recuperating here, and now that I have, I think this place really sucks."
Alex was pleased to hear her voice returning to normal. Valerie was touch-and-go on the first day, he was told. However, she stabilized quickly once the immediate threat had passed in surgery.
Amazingly quickly, he thought, considering the trauma of a nicked vena cava, the biggest vein in the body, and a collapsed lung from it being punctured. Even the surgery, at six hours, seemed less intense than such a nasty gunshot would dictate.
“Where’s Justine?” Alex asked and thought he saw Valerie’s look darken slightly.
“She got in trouble for having her way with you,” she said. “I think she’s enduring the William Moreland version of grounding, which means she’s most likely doing those hand-eye cards and bitching. Hopefully nobody gets hurt. Those sneaky trick images are a new invention of his, and you saw how much she enjoys them. Speaking of enjoyment, how’s your neck? I hear you are a bit modified yourself now. You apparently got an experimental injection of fibrin in the C 4-5 disc after it was ruptured.”
He wasn’t told his neck had a ruptured disc. Justine seemed to downplay the injury. Maybe that was her version of guilt.
"It hurts, thanks for asking," Alex said, "but the doctor told me I was lucky my neck wasn’t broken from the way I hit. He has no idea. Whoa, what did that nurse put in my arm? The whole room started spinning."
“Pain meds, and it looks like something to reduce the inflammation from your surgery,” she said.
Valerie glanced at the IV and placed her hand over his. He was curious about all of the new touching. She never seemed to come into contact with him before he said he was in all the way, but now she seemed to use every excuse to touch him.
"I understand," she said. "I think we were both lucky. You can sort of get used to Justine and the threat she implies, but to experience a hostile with her capabilities, I have to say my knees were knocking as badly as yours were."
Alex tried to nod in agreement and winced as a sharp pain shot down his side. Even the tiny range of motion the neck immobilizer allowed was too much, apparently.
Valerie's hand tightened on his and her brow knitted in concern.
"Stop trying to move your neck like that," she said. "You need to give it time. I think those quacks need to tighten that brace. Maybe you should be in a halo."
"Valerie, you amaze me," Alex said, his words slurred from the pain medication.
"Why's that?" she asked.
"You were just shot two days ago, and now you're up and about like nothing happened!"
She nodded, and moved her right arm gingerly.
"Well, I do have a lovely little pinhole from that jacketed round punching through my lung, but it exited cleanly and didn't damage anything extremely critical. Lungs repair quickly."
"Yours do, at least," Justine said as she ducked gracefully through the doorway. Alex thought his eyesight was playing tricks on him because she looked like she nearly took up the entire width. Maybe she was that broad all along and he was just unused to seeing her pass through from the vantage he currently had. Usually he was passing through a doorway with her.
"It's a shame the ol' muscle density thing didn't come along until Gen Four, though, huh Mommy dear?"
Alex looked at Justine and her comment sank in.
"You're...?" Alex asked, his medicine-addled brain finally asked the question.
"Generation Three, yes," Valerie answered, her eyes narrowing at Justine. "Don’t tell me you hadn’t at least guessed. I got some strength enhancement, though not enough for Uncle Sam's tastes, reaction time increases, improved cognitive abilities, pain tolerance, recuperation, and so on and so on."
Justine matched her cold stare.
"Bummer about the longevity stuff, though, huh?" she said, then glanced down at Valerie's hand holding Alex's.
Valerie released Alex's hand, and raised it to Justine, middle finger extended.
"Yeah, well bummer about those uncontrollable mood swings, huh, musclehead?" she replied.
"Now, now, kids," Senator Moreland intoned as he walked through the door. "All of this bickering is unproductive. We're all one big happy family here."
He turned toward Alex.
"How are we feeling, Alex?" he asked.
Alex noticed the 'Mr. Roberts' title was gone, apparently because of his new commitment to the cause.
"Sore," he replied. "I hope this doesn't count against my 'recuperative leave' time."
Moreland laughed. He seemed to be in a pleasant mood.
"Since you haven't gone anywhere, I think we can let your, 'sick days' shall we say, slide," he replied. "However, due to our heightened state of alert, we think it necessary to postpone your little vacation trip. We will have to assess our adversary's reaction to losing one of their prized assets."
"Get me in a room with a few more, and then you'll really see their reaction," Justine said neutrally.
"As long as they aren't armed," Valerie said. "Her reflexes, acquisition and targeting were significantly faster than yours. The HRT barely made it through the door before she took down all eight. I think she may have ten-ringed one before they even got the door open."
"*I* made it through, though, didn't I?" Justine said. "She only nicked me with three rounds, nothing even close to kill shots."
Justine pulled up her shirt, and two black and blue marks appeared, one just under her left breast and one on her right latissimus muscle. She didn’t display the third, and Alex wondered where it might have hit her.
"Yes, but she shot you through soft cover, AND she was shooting around their tactical vests," Valerie rebutted.
"Which is why I kept my noggin hidden behind one when I rushed her," Justine countered.
The exchange was becoming heated, and Moreland raised his hands.
"Ladies, ENOUGH," he said, and the ring of authority in his voice made them stop. "Justine, I don't believe this was the conversation you intended to have with Valerie today, was it?"
Justine looked chastened.
"You're right," she said, and faced Valerie, who awkwardly returned her gaze. "I'm glad Jane didn't smoke you in there."
"Gee, thanks, Justine," Valerie replied, her voice acidic. "I'm glad she didn't break your face, as many times as she hit it."
Moreland sighed.
"Valerie, please," he said gently. "You know this is hard for her."
She turned a cold eye on the Senator.
"Oh my fucking heart is breaking. Do you know what's hard, William?" Valerie said. "This."
She pulled her hospital gown aside, revealing her bandaged chest. Alex looked away quickly as the rest of her upper body, not covered in a bandage, was exposed as well. In addition to being ripped like a professional athlete, Valerie also had quite a bit of bosom to see, Alex couldn’t help but note. Maybe extra boobs are an effect of the modification, he mused, though Jane didn’t seem to possess the abundance the American super-soldiers did. Probably the bright idea of some pervert geneticist here in good ol’ ‘murrica.
Apparently, super-soldiers also don’t have a problem with indiscriminate nudity, he thought. Of course, with bodies like theirs, why would they?
"This fucking hole in my chest is hard," Valerie continued bitterly. "How the hell did she get in here without us ID'ing her? I’m not even going to mention the half-assed security that didn’t account for her being here for two fucking DAYS after the other girls left. This place has infrared and motion-sensing cameras in every room, but Jane was just holed up somewhere, trying to hack our system. Better yet, how did she spend the last few YEARS at Barstow without setting off anyone's alarms? She was one of Justine’s sparring partners, for Christ’s sake! I’m sure there’s an in-depth series of physical and combat-capability assessments in enemy hands."
The Senator shrugged.
"All excellent observations," he replied in a placating tone. "Concerns we're looking into. There is already a full inquiry, of course. All the other sites are in full lockdown like this one. If there are any more sleepers, we'll pick them up, or at least flush them out."
Valerie hardly seemed mollified, but the Senator didn’t give her a chance to reply.
“As to enemy assessments of Justine’s capabilities, so be it,” he said, unconcerned. “We have an excellent assessment of our own in the footage of Justine’s hand-to-hand combat with the Xinjuan Xiue operative. We have an excellent gauge of hand-eye, muscle control and memory, tactical cognition and combat-effectiveness. We couldn’t have designed a better first operation for Justine, if I may say so. If we can figure out how to access the implants, we may get her telemetry data and an understanding of their interface technology to gauge the differences between ours and theirs. Maybe we can discover their communication protocols and tap in real-time, listen in if you will.”
Alex watched the exchange, trying to follow along, but his drug-addled brain was having trouble.
One statement the Senator said resonated in his brain.
Other sites, he thought. How many other sites were there?
"Aw, poor Mommy," Justine teased. "You’re so upset. Should I get you a fucking hanky?"
Valerie, suddenly enraged, moved incredibly fast and her fist smashed against Justine's jaw. Justine's head didn't even move from the blow, and she stood tall, a broad grin on her face, as Valerie winced and shook her hand. Alex figured the force of Valerie's punch would have probably broken his neck, even uninjured, not to mention destroyed his jaw.
"You're such as easy mark when you're hurt, Val," Justine said, her smile broadening.
"You know I hate that Mommy shit!" Valerie said through clenched teeth, though Alex couldn't tell if it was pain or anger that caused her tightened jaw.
Moreland sighed again, this time deeper.
"Ladies," he said again, and Alex watched as both of their demeanors immediately relaxed. "I think we should have this conversation elsewhere and let poor Alex get his rest."
"I'm staying," Justine said firmly. "I haven't had any time to see him today. I'm already done with my training AND my penance, Monsignor."
Justine added the last as Moreland's surprised look aimed at her. Valerie appeared surprised as well.
"Hmmm," he said, glancing sidelong at Valerie. "I suppose you can spend a little time with him. Valerie, are you good to be discharged, or have you already been given leave?"
"I'm fine," she said, working her arm in circles unconsciously. "Doctors said I should be 100% by Friday."
He nodded in approval.
"Excellent," he said, sounding pleased. "Valerie my dear, you continue to exceed my expectations. Three days to near-total function after a critical injury is everything we could have hoped.”
He looked warmly at Justine.
“Both of you have. Stage Two almost a year ahead of projections! Incredible. This week is starting out on a high note. Come, Valerie. You need to be debriefed. "
He turned to Justine and Alex.
"You have ten minutes, Justine," he said sternly. "After that, you need to let him rest. No more of yesterday’s foolishness. "
Moreland and Valerie left the room, and Justine approached Alex's bed, taking the hand Valerie had held.
"How are you feeling today, little guy?" she asked softly.
"Like a lucky little guy," he replied, his voice groggy. "I didn’t have a chance to say thank you yesterday, since we were so, um, busy. She would've killed me if you hadn't been there to stop her."
"Probably, unless you believe all that guilty conscience bullshit she was spouting," Justine said. "So very Yin and Yang of her. Killing's killing. Your actions stop someone else before they stop you."
It took a moment for Alex to process Justine’s nihilistic comment.
"You don't believe in anything after this? No afterlife, Heaven, anything?"Alex asked.
Justine shifted her massive bulk as she pondered Alex's question.
"Well, let's just say I chose not to. When you know you're essentially a Frankenstein's Monster cooked up in a lab with the sole purpose of killing everyone you meet, it kind of sours the whole 'there's somewhere better' idea."
Alex tried to shake his head, but Justine noticed the effort and engulfed the top of his head with the hand not holding his, stopping him before he could hurt himself.
“I’m going to squeeze your head off if you keep trying to move it,” she grumbled.
Frustrated, he sighed, and she removed her hand.
"I would think the idea of some sort of salvation would be a comfort in your line of work," he said.
Justine tilted her head back and laughed loudly. Alex winced at the unconscious tightening of her other hand over his.
"That's hilarious, Alex!" she bellowed. "My 'line of work'. How about the purpose of my existence? I'm an engineered person, Alex. A man-made monster. I was never a cuddled baby, or a perky little girl with pigtails. No Sunday School or shopping sprees or walks in the park. Just death. Learning how to kill, learning how to neutralize the enemy, eliminate the threat. All that kid stuff you got to do, I didn't. I'm not really a person, Alex. I'm a weapon. A killer born and bred."
"There's as much to you as you wish there to be," he said. "You have the ability to feel, right? Experiences shape you, but they AREN'T who you are. Only you can decide that."
Justine looked fondly down at her little Tutor.
"I have such good taste," she said. "I'm so glad you're as tough as you are. Maybe Daddy's right. Maybe you really are just what I needed."
Alex sniffed in mock indignation.
"Maybe?" he said. "After everything you put me through, and the fact that I'm still here, willingly I might add, and still you doubt? I am surprised at you Ms. Moreland."
Justine's sudden dark look jarred Alex when he saw it, but the realization he was teasing her eased her temper.
"I am trying so hard not to grab you right out of that bed and squeeze you until you pop, Mr. Tutor." she said, her voice low. "But you know what I'd REALLY like to do?"
“What?” he asked, playing along.
“NURSE you back to health,” she said, pulling her shirt over her head. “I still have three and a half minutes. Be quick. Fuck the orders to stay away from your head. And besides, you OWE me for yesterday.”
*************
Moreland and Valerie watched their conversation, then Moreland turned off the monitor as Justine began to remove her top.
“It’s a scary precedent,” Valerie said, wincing as she gestured with the arm on her injured side. “You saw her defiance, even after you gave the compulsion that she depart. Maybe the ability to defy command is a function of her increased rate of growth, maybe neural pathways are being built to work around the implanted compulsions? What do the eggheads have to say?”
Moreland shook his head.
“They don’t know,” he replied. “By all assessments they have made, she should be at sixty to seventy five percent of the way to Stage Two, but she has related that she is there already. The footage from the fight bears that out. Strikes from the Xinjuan Xiue had next to no effect, even with the assessed trauma in the 1800 to 2000 pounds of force range.
“The first day Justine took Alex to her studio,” Valerie began, “she had him use a bo staff on her. That weapon, even with someone as small as Alex, generates greater than the Xinjuan Xiue impacts per strike. He hit her eighty-seven times and she wasn’t injured in the least. She may have been Stage Two even earlier than her personal assessment.”
“Where is that footage?” Moreland asked, intrigued. “And where is the report?”
“It’s already uploaded onto the server,” Valerie said. “A normal human, even a trained standard soldier, would have been dead after the fifth or sixth strike, the analysts said. Alex was striking surprisingly hard for a completely untrained person. She showed him proper technique, and he took to it immediately. He was between 1600 and 2500 pounds per strike. He was a bit emotionally unstable toward the end, so the final hits were in the 1400 range, but the early strikes were all up around 2300. A trained martial artist can impart up to 3000 pounds per strike, so, all things considered, the little guy did impressively well.”
Moreland smiled.
“Eighty-seven strikes in a concentrated area, but it made no difference,” he said, his voice smug, pleased. “We have tactical superiority, Valerie. We finally have tactical superiority. Maybe Justine’s confidence isn’t unwarranted. She may well be able to go up against multiple Chinese Generation Eights and emerge victorious in hand to hand. Let’s not be in a rush to find out, though.”
Valerie nodded.
“Are you really going to let them go off the ranch?” she asked. “After what happened?”
“Yes,” he said after a moment of consideration. “As you saw, her ability to break the compulsion has begun even earlier than anticipated, along with pretty much everything else. If this carrot is dangled and withdrawn, I fear that those controls will fail altogether. That means no more kill switches, and, at the current rate of muscle growth, tranquilizing darts will be almost wholly ineffective within the month.
Moreland paused, and looked at Valerie, and a note of regret crossed his voice.
“Her resistance to electrical stimulus is also increased significantly.”
Valerie looked darkly at him.
“You didn’t,” she said, temper rising. “After the live fire?”
He returned her dark look.
“Yes, I DID,” he said strongly. “That defiance was inexcusable, and she knew what she was in for when she put on that display.”
Valerie looked away, and a small smile crossed her lips.
“And now? Considering this new information, do you think it was such a good idea now?”
Moreland paused.
“Had I known, I would have… reconsidered,” he said at length. “I fear my actions may have hastened today’s defiant behavior.”
-
Thank you for the new chapter! I loved it. Justine is as brutal and massive as ever :)
-
Thanks, Bert! Love your work as well.
Best,
Pac
-
(maybe I should call you Bert's...? or BMB? That handle is WAAAAY too long! ;-) )
-
Okay, here's the latest:
Chapter Nineteen: The Ol’ Grind
“GRRR!” Justine roared. “Where the FUCK is my tactical vest?”
Alex sat quietly, watching, as Justine ripped open several of the new lockers in the big battleship-gray building. None survived her enthusiasm, and after flinging away several of the doors she had removed, she clenched her fists and drove her right completely through the bank of lockers a foot above Alex’s head. Ducking low, he moved quickly to her side. A small cut appeared on her forearm as she pulled her massive limb from the destroyed locker, and she looked, fascinated, as a thin trickle of blood rolled down her arm.
“Huh, how about that?” she said. “Still not cut-proof, I guess.”
“I doubt that,” Alex said. “The force you put behind that punch must have been enough for the metal to cut you, but there’s no way I could do anything like that. Hell, no other human on the planet except for maybe those Chinese agents could, I’ll bet.”
Justine didn’t hear, or didn’t appear to. She appeared focused straight ahead, staring blankly over the mortally-wounded bank of lockers.
“I fucking put it in here... oh, wait. No I didn’t.” she began, pausing. She looked like she was leafing through a book as her eyes moved.
“Okay, the light tactical webbing is in my room,” she began as her eyes moved, “and the heavy gear is... God knows where, after they carted me off after that live fire last week. So that means my tac vest is... ah.”
Justine vanished from the room, returning shortly after wearing the vest over her fatigues.
“That is frustrating as shit when I misplace stuff,” she groused, looking at Alex.
He was silent. Her rages were easily directed toward him, so he now knew to keep his peace.
“Well?” she said, her temper still flaring. “What the fuck do you have to say? I see you looking at me with those beady little rat eyes!”
“I’m not saying shit,” he said. “Your memory is nearly flawless, so whatever little hiccups you have from time to time are still way better than mine. I’m surprised they didn’t stick a hard drive in there or something for perfect recall.”
She cast a droll smile at Alex’s comment. He seemed to have finally learned that confrontation with Justine often led to her stopping to assess the “threat,” often ratcheting down the anger as her training kicked in. She always wanted to tease him about not following the Tutorial Manual, but figured she’d spring that on him when he least expected it. It was one of the things she loved about him: he blazed his own trail, instead of following the rules like the other Tutors. Of all the sheep that had come through the Morland Estate, he was unique… maybe the Black Sheep of the tutoring herd.
“Oh, I’m sure they tried mechanical memory somewhere along the fucked up timeline that led to me,” Justine replied, her anger thankfully abating. “I don’t think I have one, but of course I have some sort of black box I’ve been told. When someone punches my clock, they want to know why their billions of dollars just went up in smoke.”
“They have all kinds of real-time monitoring for that,” Alex replied, surprised at his callous reply. “Why would they need some sort of device that an enemy could recover like we did with Jane?”
“Fair enough,” Justine said. “Probably because there is stuff being recorded there that they don’t have enough bandwidth for in real-time, like enzyme levels or some shit. On top of that, signals aren’t perfect. Sat-com goes down all the time with solar flares and storms, so it records data locally to dump to servers when reception’s better. Ha, here’s a fun fact. I know that the black box is booby-trapped. Semtex charge with enough explosive mass to splatter whoever’s near me like a water balloon.”
Alex paused.
“So you are a literal ticking time bomb,” he mused.
Justine looked down at him and scoffed.
“No, but some of my internals will be when I am deceased. Semtex is relatively inert unless you activate it. What point would a bomb be if it goes off when you don’t want it to? But the hardware is in here to activate that blast, and it is somehow triggered by my death. That’s why we keep waiting for Jane to go boom, but she’s still in a basement somewhere on a slab. Maybe the Chinese don’t make ‘em as foolproof as we do. Why should their top-notch shit be any less shoddy than their mainstream shit?”
“It can’t be that simple. Maybe they’re planning some sort of retrieval operation?” Alex countered.
That gave Justine pause.
“Hmm,” she said. “Maybe, but I doubt it. They lose one, no big deal. But to launch a black op like that they’d have to use multiple G8’s, and I doubt they want that many in one place to possibly get waxed. They try to punch a hole as deep as wherever Jane’s body is being stored; they’d have to go in swinging hard. No way anyone could just ease their way in like she stealthed us here. That would have to be a hard-ass smash and grab, like a Detroit car-jacking.”
Justine laughed at her own joke, then slammed the nearest locker door closed, startling Alex out of his contemplation.
“Okay, little shit,” she said amicably, “Ready to watch me go fuck some dudes up? Maybe I could take you in my pack like I said to daddy the other day when he sent me for ‘re-education.’ I’d love to see how combat-effective I’d be if I was carrying a civvie with me. I wonder if I could plead that case to the brass?”
“No, thank you,” Alex said. “I’d rather be an observer. You want me to stick around, or go visit Hans? He’s got me doing upper body today.”
“Fine, you fucker,” Justine said, but her tone didn’t match her words. “You’re still so painfully weak anyway. I want him to get your core to the point where I could actually hug you without wrenching muscles in your back and torso. It’s so fucking hard to be this restrained around you all the time, my little baby boy-toy. You wait ’til you get the medical okay. Your little ass is MINE that day!”
Alex didn’t want to look up. He knew exactly what she was doing, burning holes in him with her intense gaze. Justine was punished for disobeying the rule that forbade contact with Alex’s head after their last sexual encounter, and was chafing under the current restriction. It was only a matter of time before she disobeyed another Moreland edict. He had thought about asking Valerie to keep them separated to prevent another sanction until he was cleared, but the repercussions of such a parting would likely be even worse.
Justine had insisted on Alex being around for practically every aspect of her training after the incident with Jane, to the point that he longed for a bit of alone time. He wanted to read the project files he was now permitted to access, to see just how deep he had dug himself with his acceptance. He wondered what the point of the Feds even paying him was, since he was now a virtual prisoner to “The Moreland Estate,” and even more so to Justine’s whims. He couldn’t go anywhere to spend it.
“So does that mean you DON’T want me here while you train today?” he asked, finally looking up.
Her gaze was still intent upon him, and he couldn’t help but sweat a little at the piercing stare. Justine’s face broke into a grin as she saw a sweat bead form on his brow.
“Yes, that is the appropriate response,” she said, satisfied. “As is THAT.”
Her gaze shifted downward to the beginning of Alex’s excitement. He hated how she seemed to command that part of his anatomy by sheer will.
“I love to watch it happen,” she murmured. “No matter how many times I see it, I still like to stop and watch. Show me. Take ‘em down, big boy.”
“Seriously?” he asked, looking up at her face.
The anger was swift and unsurprising.
Justine was on Alex in the blink of an eye, her hand clamping over his shoulder to lift him to her height.
“Yes, fucking seriously,” she said, her voice deathly calm.
“Ow, fine, dammit!” Alex said and she dropped him.
“Tell Hans to focus on your shoulders today, you little fucking pussy,” Justine sneered. “That shouldn’t hurt if your muscles are developed enough. Hell, I could do that to Valerie and she’d smack me in the face instead of crying like a little bitch. I could even use a little pressure, not the kid gloves I use on you.”
“She’s a super-soldier like you, not a little academic,” Alex countered, his voice reflecting the humiliation he felt as he dropped his pants before Justine. “Of course she can withstand those hydraulic presses you call hands crushing her shoulders.”
“You are such a mouthy little shit today,” Justine remarked, watching as Alex’s manhood came into view. “I approve. Makes me want you even more. But today, I just want to see what this bod does to your little dick. I’m keeping a picture of it in my head so I can enjoy it while I’m kicking people’s asses today.”
Alex stood before Justine and she stepped close. Her gigantic torso filled his vision.
“Want a little visual stimulation?” she asked, and pulled up her shirt to expose her abs.
The muscles danced across her torso as she flexed and rippled her washboard.
“I could probably rip a finger off if I flexed them with your hands in there,” she said, her voice throaty. “I saw a cartoon on the ‘net where a woman flexed her abs and bent a quarter in half. I wonder if I could do that? Maybe I’ll let you watch me try.”
Alex watched, transfixed. Of all the parts of her anatomy that fascinated him, Justine’s abs were the most alluring for some reason, and of course she knew it.
“Just a couple of kisses,” Justine sighed. “I want to feel those little lips on me.”
“You’re not watching my dick rise if I’m kissing your abs,” Alex remarked.
“I’ll get to that in a second,” she replied. “Right now, I need those little lips on my muscles. Helps out before one of these simulated ops. It’s the dopamine; I learned in my human biochemistry class it has a calming effect.”
Alex didn’t need commands to want to press his lips to the huge bricks of muscle that comprised the impregnable wall of Justine’s abs. His lips traced over each of the individual abdominals with Justine moaning in pleasure far above. After several minutes of worship, she placed her hands around his waist and raised him above the breasts that loomed over his head while he was kissing her stomach.
She laid him on top of her chest as her lips pressed to his. As they kissed, Justine leaned back and Alex felt himself rise on the mass of her chest. She increased the tease as she flexed, until she actually took her hands away and Alex stayed right where he was.
Yet another awe-inspiring display, he thought as they kissed.
His hands drifted down to the gigantic breasts that held his entire body weight without yielding, and he felt Justine’s lips stretch into a smile without taking them from his.
“Mmm,” she moaned as they broke from their kiss, “Where the fuck have you been all this time, my little Alex? I wouldn’t have gone through so many tutors if you’d been a little farther up in the rotation. I’d have gladly traded a dozen Adams for YOU!”
Alex was given pause.
“I always thought Adam was your favorite?” he asked. Alex was surprised to hear a touch of jealousy in his voice.
“He WAS,” she said pointedly, “but he NEVER touched me the way you do. Never wanted to have anything to do with me. His attitude that I loved so much was out of sheer frustration. Toward the end I think he provoked me out of some sort of suicidal desire.”
Alex wanted to ask about Adam’s fate, but he knew the mood would immediately change if he did. He instead focused on the amazing breasts that buoyed his body.
“You want a little more stress relief before you go out there?” he asked, reaching back to feel for her nipples.
“Yes, I do; but no, I can’t,” she said, lifting him off her chest to set him on the floor. “I want to watch your dick grow before my eyes, and then I’m going to go out there and rip some fuckers up out of sexual frustration. It’s the ‘optimal’ balance of dopamine and epinephrine/norepinephrine. The kisses are perfect for the former, and being sexually frustrated is perfect for the latter. That’s why I need to stop now instead of ripping your clothes off and sucking your cock down my throat. That would throw my balance off and we can’t have that, now, can we? Today is the day my platoon neutralization record is going the fuck DOWN.”
“Lying on your tits has my dick already up,” Alex said. “You knew it would.”
He realized he should have shut up as soon as he said the words.
“That’s okay,” she said. “I know how to get rid of it in a hurry.”
Justine lunged at Alex, a furious snarl on her face, and he flinched back, slamming into the lockers behind him.
Justine’s laughter was loud in the confines of the changing room.
“See?” she said. “There’s a droopy little boy. Now I want it BACK.”
And, just like that, he started getting hard.
“How in the fuck do you do that?” he asked, amazed and embarrassed at his display.
“You didn’t read about that little trick?” she asked, licking her lips. “God, I fucking WANT it. I want it so fucking bad! Three more days, Alex. Three more agonizing days, dammit.”
Justine’s shirt creaked from the flex of the massive muscles beneath.
“You’re not going to tell me?” he asked, finally red-faced enough to talk again. “It’s like a damn steel pole now.”
“Yep,” she said. “I should probably torture you like your cock is torturing me, all hard and tasty like that, but I’m in such a good mood today. So this is the secret: I can produce pheromones at will. It’s one of my tactical response capabilities. They addle men’s brains, you know. The urge to fuck is more powerful than the urge to fight. It’s one of the reasons why they use females as counter-agents in these programs. There are no male super-soldier programs that I know of, did you know that? There were, but the boys all scrubbed out, like Hans did. Something about male sex-linked genetic traits being less compatible with their tinkering. I think that’s what Valerie was babbling about one day.”
Alex was no longer surprised at any new revelations. Just one more wonder to add to the list.
“Yeah, Valerie said Hans took people’s minds in new directions,” he said, more to himself than Justine. “Figures. What was he, Generation One or something?”
“I don’t know if he even got a Generation designation,” Justine replied. “I think that’s for the real soldier programs, but fuck if I know. I don’t get to see that shit, just hear things once in a while. I don’t know why. It’s not like I’m going to weep for the test tube babies that died before I got here. Hell, I kill shit for a living, what do I give a fuck for some dead sperm in a jar?”
Alex shook his head. “Maybe it’s because you won’t care about what came before, but you WILL care if you ever find out what they did to make you what you are?”
“Nah,” she countered. “I could give a shit. They could cross a baboon with an octopus for all I care to get me here. I look like a chick and I fight like a fucking monster. That’s all I care about.”
“A HOT chick,” Alex added, which made Justine smile. “You could’ve come out like some big ugly brute. You have to be happy about that, right?”
“I’m sure it was by design,” Justine said. “Pretty things are harder to shoot at, you know?”
“I’d shoot you, you big beautiful nasty bitch,” Alex said.
Justine laughed loudly and snatched Alex by his shirt, holding him high and pressing him against her breasts as she kissed him passionately. His pants dangled around his ankles, eventually dropping to the floor.
“I love when you talk like that,” she said. “Maybe I’ll even LET you shoot me sometime. I would love to see the look on your face when small caliber bullets just bounced off me. Then I’d come at you and smack the gun out of your hands before I fucked your brains out.”
There was a squeal of feedback, and Justine paused in her ardent kissing. Both looked toward the speaker in the ceiling.
“Justine, where in the royal FUCK are you?” Valerie’s voice came over the PA. “You should be on the ready line, you stupid cunt!”
Growling, Justine tossed Alex away from her as she donned her helmet. She grabbed her assault rifle as she turned toward the door. “Keep that thing primed and ready, Alex,” she said as the ducked through the doorway. “Three days!”
*************
Alex met with Hans, working through the pain in his shoulder, and then had lunch with Valerie, the meal they had originally planned to have before she was shot. The South Terrace was resplendent with Italian dishes from Tuscany, and the quality of the meal was world-class. Alex wondered how they employed chefs in this ultra top-secret facility.
The meal, and the company, were wonderful. Valerie certainly didn’t lack in social graces like Justine did.
After some surprisingly enjoyable small-talk Valerie asked Alex, “So how is your constant companion doing?”
“She’s about ready to burst,” he said. “She keeps counting down the days until I’m off full medical restriction. I think I’m likely to go right back on it if she’s any more exuberant than she has been recently. And I also learned today about her ability to release pheromones on command. That’s just not fair.”
Valerie laughed.
“How do you think we were able to actually keep any tutors?” she asked. “You are more receptive than the others, which I feel guilty about, but you seem to be adjusting.”
She paused, looking across the table at Alex. She had the most fascinating blue eyes. They had whorls of gray and brown in them that made her already gorgeous face that much more entrancing. It wasn’t instant excitement like Justine’s ability, but Valerie could definitely produce the same effect if she desired.
“I don’t know about ‘adjusting,’” Alex replied. “More like coping. I’m stuck here, so I might as well deal with it. It STILL beats working at Sav-Mart. Talk about humiliating. That was even worse than being forced to strip for Justine’s amusement before I came here.”
Valerie laughed.
“That can’t possibly be true,” she said. “Your intellectual pride trumps your physical pride? Your manly pride?”
She was looking at him with the most curious expression, Alex thought.
“I’m sure you noticed that I’m not exactly built like some sort of male model,” he said, “so I never really had any sort of manly self-image. I was one of the shorter guys through all of my schooling. It was normal for me, so I never really thought about that much. I was one of the brightest in most of my classes, though, so THAT kind of pride I did have.”
“Well, I had both of those,” Valerie said. “I had feminine pride and academic. So I had a lot more to lose I guess when the next generation made me obsolete, and then the next... and that behemoth out there now, training, growing bigger and stronger... she’s on a whole other level than anything prior. Whatever they did in Gen Six, it outstripped anything that came before.”
Valerie seemed lost in thought as Alex watched.
“You had those experiences in THIS program?” Alex asked. “Did you have some sort of outside life even though you were one of the Generations?”
Valerie froze and looked at him.
“Oh,” she said. “Oh, yes. Sometimes it’s hard for me to get over the fact that you’re still very much an outsider. It’s not like you had time to read through the entire program. I went through every single growing-up event that you did, in all likelihood. I had ‘parents,’ went to a school, college, graduate school, all of that. I was a star on my track team; I have a shelf full of trophies and medals from a ton of sports. It was only after all of that that I was reeled back in. Justine is a very different being, and the program has changed a lot. It was apparent from an early age she wouldn’t be able to be fostered like I was, not with her sudden violent mood swings. Gen Six procedures are not like my Gen Three experience was at all.”
Alex looked quizzically at Valerie, who rose and leaned against the balcony, gazing into the distance from the South Terrace. A small open atrium beneath the Terrace lay below, complete with a pond and manicured grounds. As nice as the view was -- even more impressive with Valerie’s body displayed before him -- it was still a prison. For all of them.
“The original purpose of this program was infiltration, not direct combat,” she continued. “It was only after some of the bigger breakthroughs in physical development that they realized their ‘super-soldiers’ could actually exist. In my day, the eggheads were tickled that I could military press three hundred pounds and still do third order differential equations in my head. That was enough for Special Forces units, but not enough cost-to-benefit for main-line combat troops. Elite men can almost get to my physical abilities through strength training and not cost the billions of dollars this program surely did. They wanted more than I achieved to justify the cost. And they got it.”
Valerie paused in her reverie as she regarded Alex staring at her from the table. “What?”
Alex smiled. “So you basically have a genius-level intellect and THAT body? I think I’m going to revise my opinion of you, Valerie.”
“Ha!” she said, flashing her smile at him. “I don’t have the ability to make men go gaga over me like Justine does, though. I have to do it the old fashioned way.”
She cocked her hip provocatively as she rose to tower over Alex.
“Well, then don’t talk about being smarter, faster, prettier and stronger,” he replied. “That just makes guys jealous.”
“You’d be surprised,” she said. “Some guys seem to like it. Cody does.”
“So who is the mysterious Cody?” Alex asked. “I have to assume he works here. Is he Security, Operations?”
“He is ‘Chief Willis’,” Valerie said. “He’s Head of Security. And he has to stay out of the public eye, especially Justine’s. If she knew who he was, he’d be dead. I don’t think we could stop her from getting hold of him and ripping him to shreds. He’s Special Forces, but he’s not any kind of super-soldier, so he wouldn’t stand a chance. None of us would, even en masse. You know that.”
“I just don’t understand that aspect of all this,” Alex said. “I know Justine will end up being incredibly combat-effective, but the emotional issues have to be considered as a tactical liability. How do they think they’re going to control that?”
“They’re not,” Valerie said, “but not from lack of trying. The thing is, she’ll likely never get any kind of external op. She trains and grows, and, honestly, we don’t know what her full potential is. She’s overshot every analysis and estimate of her growth or strength curves, and the invulnerability is a side-effect that the scientists identified only after she showed resistance to unarmed combat strikes as a child. One of her early physical training regimens was fighting larger opponents. When she was young, one of the thoughts when they were still in infiltration mode was to use soldiers like her as assassins in things like public events. Suicide bombers in a way. They would be an unobtrusive child in a crowd, but could neutralize a high-value target before any kind of countermeasure could be brought to bear. You might be able to shoot a normal ten year old with a bomb, but not a fast-moving, very strong ten year old -- especially one that moves the way we do.
“That all went to hell when Justine was over six feet tall at ten. She was taking on grown men years before that, and multiple men were easy for her well before she got to six feet. I recall her strength eclipsing a normal grown man well before that, eight I believe was the age. Ten was when the program shift went to infantry, to main line combat troops. It’s still a pipe dream, though, honestly. A different kind of arms race. Nobody can sustain the cost of a significant force of soldiers like Justine. But they keep spending the money; keep upping the stakes. God only knows what Generation Seven will be like.”
“Maybe they’ll shoot lasers out of their eyes and kill with a look,” Alex said.
“I wouldn’t put it past any of these lunatics,” she replied, her smile devastating.
They were silent for a moment, and Valerie turned back to looking over the Terrace, her long, graceful body leaning on the marble railing.
“So, Val, is there really going to be a ‘recuperative leave’?” Alex asked as he rose to stand by her.
“That’s the rumor,” she said. “Moreland said he doesn’t want to dangle that carrot and take it away. You know how Justine gets when she’s denied. And besides, it’s YOUR leave, isn’t it? Not hers. She’s there at your request.”
“And Greg will still be the ‘escort’?”
“Yes, the openly visible one,” she replied. “I’ll likely be in charge of the surveillance.”
Alex looked up at her.
“You don’t think they’ll let her just roam around out there, even if it is an island,” Valerie replied. “She’s a Priority One asset, notwithstanding being a psychotic killing machine. There’s no way anyone will let her out of their sight, especially now that the Chinese have tipped their hand. It’ll be hush-hush, our little field trip, but if they can get one of their Gen Eights into our compound without raising alarm bells, my guess is they have ears in here somewhere.”
Valerie glanced down at her watch.
“Okay, I need to get back,” she said.
Alex was surprised when she put her hand on Alex’s shoulder.
“I enjoyed this, Alex,” Valerie said as he looked up at her smiling face. “I forgot how much fun it could be to talk about things other than this place and the glorious mission. Maybe I’ll get to go on leave myself and see my foster family again. It’s been a few years.”
She quickly bent down and kissed Alex on the cheek, then turned and walked away.
“I’m sure your shadow will be looking for you soon, Alex,” she said in parting, “so you should get in some ‘me’ time while you can.”
Alex watched her go, surprised at the effect her kiss had on him.
No pheromones, my ass, he thought, putting his hand to his face.
-
Thank you for continuing this story. Along with "Bitten by the Queen," it's my favorite ongoing adventure on this site. It's nice to see Justine actualizing getting more "humanized" by Alex as time goes on.
CP
-
This is a phenomenal story. It's well-balanced, both in terms of characters and exposition-to-description ratio. Even the moments where the POV switches from Alex to Justine aren't jarring. I cannot wait for the next part. Serial? Who needs it!